01.11.2015 Views

GEORGE HUTCHINSON

orxwju5

orxwju5

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

No. 146 October 2015<br />

<strong>GEORGE</strong><br />

<strong>HUTCHINSON</strong><br />

STEPHEN SENISE wonders whatever happened<br />

to the Miller’s Court witness<br />

SARAH BETH HOPTON on Mary Pearcey and the Hampstead Murders<br />

SCOTT NELSON AND TIM MOSLEY and the Pick-Up Shtick<br />

RICHARD PATTERSON on Francis Thompson<br />

PAUL WILLIAMS on Mary Kelly and a Welsh colliery explosion<br />

JAN BONDESON’S MURDER HOUSE CASEBOOK<br />

NINA AND HOWARD BROWN | VICTORIAN FICTION<br />

Ripperologist 118 January 2011 1


Quote for the month<br />

“I’ll put my cards on the table and say we definitely did make contact with<br />

Jack the Ripper. I felt there was a tall gentleman looking very dark and<br />

mysterious, very much like him. [The London Dingeon has] an area dedicated to<br />

Jack the Ripper and I feel that could attract him as a spirit.”<br />

TV psychic Ian Lawman wins this year’s Halloween quote with his description of Jack the Tourist. The Daily Star, 28 October 2015<br />

Ripperologist 146<br />

October 2015<br />

EDITORIAL: ‘UNFORTUNATES’ AND BÊTES NOIRS<br />

by Christopher T George<br />

TERROR AUSTRALIS: WHATEVER HAPPENED TO<br />

<strong>GEORGE</strong> <strong>HUTCHINSON</strong>?<br />

by Stephen Senise<br />

AN UNGOVERNED PASSION:<br />

JOURNALISTIC CONSTRUCTIONS OF MARY PEARCEY<br />

AND THE HAMPSTEAD TRAGEDY<br />

by Sarah Beth Hopton<br />

THE PICK-UP SHTICK<br />

by Scott Nelson and Walter Mosley<br />

THE HOUND OF DEATH: FRANCIS THOMPSON<br />

AND THE WHITECHAPEL MURDERS<br />

by Richard Patterson<br />

DEATH IN THE COLLIERY<br />

by Paul Williams<br />

FROM THE CASEBOOKS OF A MURDER HOUSE DETECTIVE<br />

by Jan Bondeson<br />

A FATAL AFFINITY: CHAPTER FOUR<br />

Nina and Howard Brown<br />

DEAR RIP<br />

Your letters and comments<br />

VICTORIAN FICTION:<br />

THE THRONE OF THE THOUSAND TERRORS<br />

by William Le Queux<br />

REVIEWS They All Love Jack and more!<br />

EXECUTIVE EDITOR<br />

Adam Wood<br />

EDITORS<br />

Gareth Williams<br />

Eduardo Zinna<br />

REVIEWS EDITOR<br />

Paul Begg<br />

EDITOR-AT-LARGE<br />

Christopher T George<br />

COLUMNISTS<br />

Nina and Howard Brown<br />

David Green<br />

The Gentle Author<br />

ARTWORK<br />

Adam Wood<br />

Follow the latest news at<br />

www.facebook.com/ripperologist<br />

Ripperologist magazine is free of<br />

charge. To be added to the mailing list,<br />

send an email to contact@ripperologist.<br />

biz.<br />

Back issues form 62-144 are<br />

available in PDF format: ask at<br />

contact@ripperologist.biz<br />

To contribute an article, please email<br />

us at contact@ripperologist.biz<br />

Contact us for advertising rates.<br />

www.ripperologist.biz<br />

COVER IMAGE: We would like to acknowledge the valuable assistance given by the following people in the production of this issue of Ripperologist: Rob Gallop, Loretta<br />

Lay and Mark Ripper. Thank you!<br />

Ripperologist is published by Mango Books. The views, conclusions and opinions expressed in signed articles, essays, letters and other items published in Ripperologist<br />

are those of the authors and do not necessarily reflect the views, conclusions and opinions of Ripperologist, its editors or the publisher. The views, conclusions and<br />

opinions expressed in unsigned articles, essays, news reports, reviews and other items published in Ripperologist are the responsibility of Ripperologist and its<br />

editorial team, but do not necessarily reflect the opinions of the publisher.<br />

We occasionally use material we believe has been placed in the public domain. It is not always possible to identify and contact the copyright holder; if you claim<br />

ownership of something we have published we will be pleased to make a proper acknowledgement.<br />

The contents of Ripperologist No. 146, October 2015, including the compilation of all materials and the unsigned articles, essays, news reports, reviews and other<br />

items are copyright © 2015 Ripperologist/Mango Books. The authors of signed articles, essays, letters, news reports, reviews and other items retain the copyright of<br />

their respective contributions. ALL RIGHTS RESERVED. No part of this publication may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, transmitted or otherwise circulated<br />

in any form or by any means, including digital, electronic, printed, mechanical, photocopying, recording or any other, without the prior permission in writing of<br />

Ripperologist. The unauthorised reproduction or circulation of this publication or any part thereof, whether for monetary gain or not, is strictly prohibited and may<br />

Ripperologist 118 January 2011 2<br />

constitute copyright infringement as defined in domestic laws and international agreements and give rise to civil liability and criminal prosecution.


‘Unfortunates’<br />

and Bêtes Noirs<br />

EDITORIAL by CHRISTOPHER T <strong>GEORGE</strong><br />

Although the broad and well-known stories of the ‘Unfortunates’ who were Jack the Ripper’s<br />

victims have remained much the same for the past 127 years, the face of ‘Jack’ himself continues<br />

to change, with an endless parade of newly promoted or revived suspects. No doubt to the utter<br />

confusion or else fascination of the public - or is it more boredom with the topic by this point?<br />

Well, frankly, the way the media jumps on each new sensational theory, with little discernment as<br />

to the particular theory’s possible flaws or shortfalls, it seems newspaper writers and editors and<br />

TV producers have the sense that members of the public retain their hunger for news of ‘Jack’<br />

and the latest narrative that will forever settle the never-ending question of who he (or she) was.<br />

Somehow it’s still the bloody autumn of 1888 and everyone is panting waiting to know the identity<br />

of the unknown killer.<br />

When my wife Donna and I attended the Salisbury Conference in September<br />

2014, the ‘big thing’ was Russell Edwards’ recently published book, Naming<br />

Jack the Ripper, and he and his Liverpool John Moores University DNA expert,<br />

Dr Jari Louhelainen, were in attendance to tell the delegates that indeed<br />

the shawl allegedly found in Mitre Square on the night of 30 September<br />

1888 contained DNA from the blood of victim Catherine Eddowes and the<br />

semen of suspect Aaron Kosminski - or at least that the DNA would match<br />

that of modern-day relatives of both parties. Doubts about these revelations<br />

have since arisen, to the extent that the DNA matches are believed by<br />

many observers to be not as rare or as strong as Mr Edwards continues to<br />

aver. Meanwhile, out in the lobby of the Mercure White Hart Hotel, was the<br />

manuscript of the alleged confession of one James Carnac who claimed to<br />

have been the Ripper, also published in the months before the convention. A<br />

piece of fiction no doubt but also with its own claims to a corner in the rich<br />

and somewhat confusing story of the Whitechapel murders from 1888 to the<br />

modern day. A long and winding road with no end.<br />

Russell Edwards and the alleged Eddowes shawl<br />

Mr Edwards and the shawl also figured prominently in a segment of ‘CBS<br />

Sunday Morning’ that aired here in the United States this past Sunday, 25<br />

October. I had fully expected to be treated to the spectacle of learning<br />

that the Ripper is revealed to be celebrity musician and baritone Stephen<br />

Adams, aka Liverpool-born Michael Maybrick, but it seems that the CBS<br />

story was prepared for Halloween before Bruce Robinson’s They All Love<br />

Jack: Busting the Ripper, implicating Maybrick, hit the bookshops, and the<br />

producers received insufficient ‘heads up’ to enable them to jump on to the<br />

‘next big thing’ - the absolutely latest revelation about the Ripper. Friends,<br />

is this story starting to become a bit tawdry - can we somehow get off this<br />

neverending ghoulish cavalcade? Would the media perhaps help us to look at<br />

the situation a bit more rationally? Or might that be making too frank a call<br />

to the honest, news-reporter souls in the media?<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 1


And what of Bruce Robinson and his theory? A Hollywood scriptwriter,<br />

acclaimed for the movies The Killing Fields and Withnail and I, has suddenly<br />

become an ‘expert’ on the Whitechapel murders with a book fifteen years in the<br />

making. But unfortunately, as with American crime novelist Patricia Cornwell,<br />

author of Portrait of a Killer: Jack the Ripper - Case Closed nearly 15 years ago,<br />

who sought to skewer as the Ripper British expressionist artist Walter Sickert,<br />

a celebrity that she clearly detests, Mr Robinson similarly seeks to pillory a<br />

man he hates, Michael Maybrick, as the guy who slaughtered prostitutes in<br />

Whitechapel. But on what evidence? The scriptwriter’s statements about his<br />

chosen suspect even before the October publication of his book did not bode<br />

well. As reported in an article by Richard Inman in The Independent on 31 May<br />

2015, Robinson declared, ‘He was a prick - a psychopathic prick. Somehow<br />

he’s managed to accrue this almost heroic aura, but I have no time for that. I<br />

go after the bastard.’ 1 In an interview on Soundcloud, the scriptwriter doubles<br />

down on this characterization and admits he is a cynic in approaching the<br />

case, as he is about most things. That seems about true in that throughout his<br />

long, long book, he lambastes in turn earlier writers on the case along with<br />

Scotland Yard officials, and of course his chosen suspect, the composer of the<br />

popular period song, ‘They All Love Jack,’ as well as of well-known hymns<br />

such as ‘The Holy City’ 2 written with the composer’s longtime collaborator,<br />

lyricist Frederic Weatherly. Indeed, Robinson proudly asserts in the Soundcloud<br />

interview, ‘This book is a repudiation of virtually everything that Ripperology<br />

has ever written!’ 3<br />

For all the voluminous pages of his book, stuffed with ‘new’ research and<br />

analysis, Mr Robinson gets a lot wrong. For example, he characterizes suspect<br />

Aaron Kosminski as a weakling who couldn’t possibly have committed the<br />

murders. But he appears to have based his ideas on Kosminski’s weakened<br />

physical shape on the medical data collected about the man while he was<br />

in Colney Hatch Asylum. Information in other words describing the Polish<br />

Jew’s physique in his last months before he died in 1919 rather than the<br />

man’s physical shape in his prime in 1888 - indeed Robinson characterizes<br />

Kosminski as if the information about the weak nature of the man was known<br />

by Scotland Yard in 1888, which makes little sense given Sir Robert Anderson’s<br />

later adamant claim that the Jew was the Ripper. Would Anderson have named<br />

a man who would have been physically incapable of committing the crimes?<br />

Similarly, for some reason Robinson claims that after the Maybrick trial - the<br />

murder trial in Liverpool in which Michael Maybrick’s American-born sister-inlaw<br />

Florence Maybrick, was convicted for the poisoning death by arsenic of his<br />

brother, cotton merchant James Maybrick, for which Florence served 15 years<br />

in gaol, Michael Maybrick became a recluse on Isle of Wight. Totally untrue!<br />

Maybrick was elected five times as Mayor of Ryde, served as a justice of the peace, became president of the Isle of Wight<br />

Conservative Association and chairman of the county hospital. He even represented Ryde at the coronations of Edward<br />

VII (9 August 1902) and George V (22 June 1911), before finally dying in Buxton, Derbyshire, on 25 August 1913. 4 The man<br />

could not have led a more public life.<br />

Top: Bruce Robinson, author of<br />

They All Love Jack: Busting the Ripper<br />

Bottom: ‘They All Love Jack’ by F E Weatherly<br />

and Stephen Adams (aka Michael Maybrick)<br />

Period songsheet<br />

1 Richard Inman, ‘Bruce Robinson: Creator of Withnail and I on his new book about Jack the Ripper,’ The Independent, 31 May 2015.<br />

2 Frank Patterson sings ‘The Holy City.’ Released on the 1996 album, ‘Amazing Grace’. Written by Stephen Adams (Michael Maybrick)<br />

and Frederic Weatherly in 1892.<br />

3 4th Estate Books: 4 Books, Interview with Bruce Robinson at soundcloud.com/4thestate-1/4-books-bruce-robinson<br />

4 ‘Death of Mr Michael Maybrick, JP. The Great Vocalist and Composer Dies in His Sleep. Ryde and the Island’s Loss.’ Isle of Wight<br />

County Press, Saturday, 30 August 1913.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 2


Robinson also insinuates darkly that, before<br />

the East End crimes of the Ripper, while on a<br />

singing tour of the United States, Maybrick,<br />

a heart-throbbingly mellifluous baritone and<br />

apparently, according to this writer, also a<br />

globe-trotting serial killer, committed the<br />

famous Ripper-like series of ‘servant girl<br />

murders’ in Austin, Texas - the bloody murders<br />

of eight African-American servant girls. Once<br />

again this is erroneous and loose thinking. It is<br />

well recorded that Maybrick toured the United<br />

States and Canada in 1884, but the servant girl<br />

murders occurred mostly in 1885, seven in all<br />

in that year, with only one of the crimes, the<br />

first, occurring in 1884 the year of the tour -<br />

the murder of Mollie Smith, on 30 December<br />

1884. 5 During the Texan crime spree, therefore,<br />

Michael Maybrick was back in Britain and can<br />

safely be exonerated of those crimes!<br />

Getting back to my original mention of<br />

‘Unfortunates’ - yes the downtrodden women<br />

of Whitechapel, Spitalfields and St Georgein-the-East<br />

who were the victims of Jack the<br />

Ripper, are rightly called ‘unfortunates.’ But<br />

perhaps, might I say, perversely, a large number<br />

of men who have been named as suspects by<br />

now, wrongly, are also unfortunates in a real<br />

sense as well!<br />

Michael Maybrick aka composer Stephen Adams, 1907. Courtesy of Rob Gallop.<br />

5 Michael Corcoran, ‘Rediscovering Austin’s Jack the Ripper’ available at www.casebook.org/dissertations/dst-austin.html.<br />

WRITE FOR RIPPEROLOGIST!<br />

We welcome contributions on Jack the Ripper, the East End and the Victorian era.<br />

Send your articles, letters and comments to contact@ripperologist.biz<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 3


Terror Australis:<br />

Whatever Happened to<br />

George Hutchinson?<br />

By STEPHEN SENISE<br />

Having wandered into Commercial Street police station voluntarily at the height of London’s<br />

Ripper scare in November 1888, George Hutchinson, possibly the case’s most enigmatic witness,<br />

seems to have vanished from the face of the earth not long thereafter.<br />

Ripperologists have spent many decades diving into mouldy archives, scouring yellowing newspaper articles,<br />

and been left scratching their heads. Post-contemporary reports pick up a possible trail many years after events,<br />

usually involving a photo, purportedly the first ever located of this elusive witness, and to this day the only one<br />

ever presented. The picture came to attention in tandem with statements by son, Reginald, attributed to father<br />

George, implying a royal-masonic conspiracy at the root of the Ripper saga.<br />

Most were unconvinced by such testimony, framed as it was by in-vogue theories assuaging the collective<br />

imagination during those years courtesy of Stephen Knight’s Jack The Ripper: The Final Solution and later Melvyn<br />

Fairclough’s The Ripper and The Royals, in which Reginald quotes George saying: “It was more to do with the Royal<br />

Family than ordinary people.”<br />

Reginald’s father, full name, George William Topping Hutchinson, was born in 1866. Accomplished violinist in<br />

his spare time, rarely out of work plumber by trade, he was possibly too young at 22 to be the underemployed 1<br />

witness who in 1888 was sleeping in a doss house and who only ever appeared in contemporary police and media<br />

reports as plain old George Hutchinson. Where modern literature 2 ventures an opinion, it puts the police witness<br />

at about 28 years of age at the time, though the question remains open.<br />

In 1993, document examiner Sue Iremonger opined that the signature of George William Topping Hutchinson was<br />

not the same as George Hutchinson’s when compared to the latter’s, as appears on his police witness statement<br />

of 1888. But she allowed for the possibility that the ten year gap between the production of the two might have<br />

accounted for such a marked difference.<br />

Irrespective, the witness who in 1888 claimed to have got such a good look at the Ripper that he knew the<br />

colour of his eyelashes was about to get a promotion. Thanks to a quick succession of works by Bob Hinton, From<br />

Hell: The Jack the Ripper Mystery (1998), Stephen Wright, Jack the Ripper: An American View (1999), John<br />

Eddleston, Jack The Ripper: An Encyclopedia (2001), Garry Wroe, Jack the Ripper: Person or Persons Unknown<br />

(2002), and Chris Miles, On the Trail of a Dead Man: The Identity of Jack the Ripper (2004), George Hutchinson<br />

went from witness to suspect, all within the span of the same decade in which his purported photo had appeared.<br />

Without landing the knockout blow, the authors presented a robust case, for all the limitations posed chasing<br />

the suspect in a murder spree of whom all trace had long vanished.<br />

During the long span of time that George Hutchinson’s Ripper candidacy had gone unnoticed the art of criminal<br />

profiling had evolved and become a sophisticated tool the likes of which the cases’s lead detective Frederick<br />

Abberline and nineteenth century colleagues could only have dreamed of.<br />

1 The term unemployed was used in an earlier version of this article – see other examples for its usage re Hutchinson: The Whitechapel<br />

Society, Jack the Ripper: The Suspects (2013); Maxim Jakubowski, The Mammoth Book of Jack the Ripper (2008); John Douglas &<br />

Mark Olshaker, The Cases That Haunt Us (2000); Christopher J Morley, Jack the Ripper: A Suspect Guide (2005).<br />

2 For example, Bob Hinton, From Hell: The Jack the Ripper Mystery (1998); Garry Wroe, Jack the Ripper: Person or Persons Unknown<br />

(2002); John J Eddleston, Jack The Ripper: An Encyclopedia (2001); Chris Miles, On the Trail of a Dead Man: The Identity of Jack<br />

the Ripper (2004).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 4


Indeed, courtesy of modern profiling and associated databases, serial killers who wade-in to “assist” police<br />

investigations into their own crimes are not an unkown species. It is the very essence of the accusation levelled<br />

at Hutchinson.<br />

Author Garry Wroe uses the example of StephenYoung who came forward to help police looking into the murder<br />

of Harry and Nicola Fuller only after his cover had been blown. A not dissimilar scenario to George Hutchinson who<br />

came forward belatedly after inquest testimony by Sarah Lewis compromised his presence outside Miller’s Court<br />

in the early morning hours before canonical fifth victim Mary Kelly was murdered there.<br />

It is not the aim of this article to go over all the arguments against George Hutchinson, though a few highlights<br />

and the odd personal elaboration may help provide a quick recap:<br />

● By his own admission Hutchinson had known Kelly for three years, and had given her money in the past.<br />

● He resided at the Victoria Home for Working Men on the corner of Wentworth and Commercial Streets, in<br />

the very heart of what has been dubbed “Ripper Central”.<br />

● He waited outside Miller’s Court for about three-quarters of an hour in late autumn on a rainy night when<br />

temperatures got down to less than 4 degrees Celsius (39 degrees Fahrenheit), after having walked back to<br />

London from Romford, roughly 12 miles (20 kilometres).<br />

● In a report in The Times, Hutchinson says that he eventually tired of his vigil, and places himself inside<br />

Miller’s Court, directly outside Kelly’s room.<br />

The description of the suspect in his witness statement, who he momentarily observed in poor light accompanying<br />

Kelly, is not only overly detailed but downright fanciful, laden with all the stereotypical projections about Jack the<br />

Ripper then current. While every other credible sighting ranged between fleeting and to the point, Hutchinson’s<br />

reads like a screenplay. Here he is quoted in a report from the Pall Mall Gazette of 14 November 1888. Part of it<br />

reads:<br />

He was wearing a long, dark coat, trimmed with<br />

astrachan, a white collar, with black necktie, in which<br />

was affixed a horseshoe pin. He wore a park of dark<br />

“spats” with light buttons, over button boots, and<br />

displayed from his waistcoat a massive gold chain.<br />

His watch chain had a big seal, with a red stone<br />

hanging from it. He had a heavy moustache, curled<br />

up, dark eyes, and bushy eyebrows... He looked like a<br />

foreigner... The man carried a small parcel in his hand<br />

about eight inches long, and it had a strap around it.<br />

He had it tightly grasped in his left hand. It looked<br />

as though it was covered with dark American cloth.<br />

He carried in his right hand, which he left upon the<br />

woman’s shoulder, a pair of brown kid gloves. One<br />

thing I noticed, and that was that he walked very<br />

softly.<br />

George Hutchinson watches Mary Kelly walk off with “the perfect villain”<br />

From Famous Crimes, 1903<br />

Author Bob Hinton called it, “totally theatrical... the perfect villain”.<br />

Hutchinson’s statement to police describes the “Jewish appearance” of the suspect in a case heavy in anti-<br />

Jewish overtone.<br />

This was loudly on display on the night of “the double-event” when canonical victims Elizabeth Stride and<br />

Catherine Eddowes were killed, and which preceded Kelly’s murder by some forty days. There was the anti-<br />

Semitic shout of “Lipski” directed at witness Israel Schwartz during the attack on Stride outside a Jewish club,<br />

the proximity of Eddowes’ murder site to the Great Synagogue, and the wording of the Goulston Street graffito<br />

attributed to the Ripper, “the Juwes are the men That Will not be Blamed for nothing”.<br />

The Wentworth Model Dwellings where the graffito was found with a portion of apron belonging to Eddowes,<br />

was on a direct path from the scene of her murder to Hutchinson’s lodgings. It lay also on the most logical side of<br />

the street for such an escape route, with the Victoria Home for Working Men practically around the corner, only<br />

than a few minutes walk.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 5


His detractors have also pointed to the internal inconsistencies and niggling contradictions in Hutchinson’s<br />

evidence which are many, and gnaw at some modern-day researchers.<br />

One discrepancy that was pursued by police in 1888 was his claim that he had volounteered his important<br />

information to an officer on the street in the days before Kelly’s inquest had wrapped up, and prior to officially<br />

making contact with police. Despite an extensive search, the policeman was never located. This has left Hutchinson<br />

open to the accusation that he waited three days to come forward only because evidence provided at the inquest<br />

made it clear to him he had been observed at the scene.<br />

As an exercise, if we were to take away that part of Hutchinson’s statement which could be seen as exculpatory,<br />

what remains? A lurking vigil at Miller’s Court not long before Kelly was murdered, which is backed up by Sarah<br />

Lewis’ inquest testimony.<br />

Many Ripperologists counter by proposing that he was one of a multitude of East End poor, and may have just<br />

been trying to cash-in on his five minutes of fame rather than being Jack the Ripper. Others still, if not most,<br />

absolve him altogether on the basis that Abberline passed him fit as a legitimate witness.<br />

But there may be more to know, which does not bode well for such exonerating interpretations. New research<br />

has come to light...<br />

Forbes, New South Wales, 1896. Not quite the end of the earth, but at the time, some might have thought it<br />

viewable from there - especially an Englishman 3 looking to disappear. But staying ahead of British justice required<br />

laying low, even in the colonies.<br />

No such luck. On Tuesday, 1 December, his Honor Judge Docker<br />

presided over a trial in a case of “indecent exposure”. In earlier phases<br />

of the legal process the charge had been described in media reports as<br />

“indecently assaulting two boys”, confirmed as such in the New South<br />

Wales Police Gazette of 11 November 1896. The victims were aged 11<br />

and 8.<br />

Over the course of three editions spanning late October to early<br />

December, the Forbes and Parkes Gazette had provided details of<br />

proceedings, culminating in the following account:<br />

His Honor summed up very strongly against prisoner who had no<br />

defence whatever to offer, and the jury after a retirement of only<br />

five minutes, returned into Court with a verdict of guilty.<br />

Judge Docker then delivered sentence:<br />

I am sorry that owing to the charge which is laid against you and of<br />

which you have been found guilty, I am unable to order that you be<br />

whipped, were I able I certainly should give it you. The sentence<br />

of the Court is that you be imprisoned for two years with hard<br />

labor in Bathurst gaol.<br />

As late as the committal hearing, the charge still seemed to be that<br />

of indecent assault according to media coverage at that moment and<br />

Judge Ernest Brougham Docker<br />

previously. Indeed, the facts of the case were considered too shocking<br />

for proceedings to go on as normal. The court reporter described them<br />

“of a most revolting nature and totally unfit for publication”.<br />

After hearing evidence - which was of such a nature that the Bench decided to hear it with closed doors<br />

- the prisoner was committed to stand his trial at the next Court of Quarter Sessions to be holden at<br />

Forbes on 1st December next.<br />

The man in the dock was George Hutchinson a “stranger” or foreigner, no initials. He would plead “not guilty”,<br />

be placed on remand, and court room events play out in the manner described.<br />

3 An early version of this article used the term ‘Cockney’.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 6


Crew and Passenger list of the Ormuz, with Geo. Hutchinson listed fourth from the top<br />

Corresponding documentation from Bathurst gaol refer to him as prisoner 1166, born in England, who arrived<br />

on board the Ormuz in 1889.<br />

Built in Glasgow and launched in 1886, the RMS Ormuz serviced the London to Melbourne and Sydney run.<br />

Boasting a top speed of 18 knots, it had arrived from the port of London and deposited Hutchinson in the colony of<br />

New South Wales on 29 October, aged 29. This would tally with the George Hutchinson of the previous November.<br />

The relevant Sydney port authority document lists his surname as “Hutchinson”. The given name is abbreviated<br />

to “Geo” - a common truncation for George at the time, and coincidentally the same used by Abberline’s witness<br />

of that name in 1888 to sign the second page of his statement. It also has him down as “British” and one of the<br />

“crew”.<br />

There is no other listining of this “crew” member easily at hand in the nautical record. This is consistent with<br />

information from the prison file which refers to his arrival in the colony with a single entry, 1889. He does not<br />

appear in Australian documents for any of the Ormuz’s readily verifiable arrival dates into Sydney despite trawling<br />

over records covering 5 years between July 1887 and July 1892, or 11 other voyages 4 . There may be other of the<br />

Ormuz’s voyages to identify within this or broader timeframe, which is why research is ongoing.<br />

To be sure, the net will also require to be cast beyond the silhouette of the Ormuz. There may be scope here<br />

according to online forums for early leads to develop - but only if they can conform more readily with information<br />

proferred by the Ormuz’s records, mindful too of those contained in the prison document. The best of these<br />

presently, seems problematic on numerous fronts. There is a G. Heukhison as transcribed (in error for Hutchinson<br />

or variation of) who appears once in the New South Wales record. On that occasion he was 28 in October 1886, a<br />

ship’s trimmer. His vessel was the Elamang of Sydney with a tonnage of less than a third the Ormuz’s, and seems to<br />

have limited its runs up the coast between the colonial capitals of Melbourne and Sydney. But for a few northern<br />

Europeans, the crew were all “British” as colonial subjects then were. There were no “Australians” until 1901<br />

when the six colonies formed the Commonwealth of Australia.<br />

So as it stands, the evidence suggests George Hutchinson’s trip from London on the Ormuz with an arrival date<br />

of October 1889 may well have been a one-off. There are other reasons for suspecting as much. The following<br />

discussion might serve to broaden the horizon.<br />

Nowhere in the extant record was witness Hutchinson known to be a sailor, although in Tom Cullen’s Autumn of<br />

Terror (1965) he is referred to as a night watchman.<br />

Hutchinson’s station is listed as “A.B.” or able seaman, meaning an unlicensed member of the deck department,<br />

often working in relatively menial roles like watchstander, simple workman or other general maintenance duties.<br />

There were three ordinary seamen (“O.S.”) on board, all younger than Hutchinson.<br />

A nautical career seems somewhat incongruous with the Bathurst gaol record of 1897 which lists his occupation<br />

previous to conviction as “tinsmith”, and information recorded by the court reporter in Forbes in 1896 which<br />

describes him as “labourer”. 5 How to make sense of this?<br />

4 July 1887; March 1888; November 1888; March 1889; March 1890; July 1890; November 1890; March 1891; July 1891; November,<br />

1891; July 1892.<br />

5 See Addendum III for corroboration.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 7


RMS Ormuz<br />

Abberline described his witness<br />

in an official document as being “at<br />

present in no regular employment”,<br />

while media reports in 1888 refer<br />

to him as a “labourer”. What seems<br />

consistent is both encompass the<br />

lesser skilled end of the professional<br />

spectrum. Normally, London’s<br />

unskilled and semi-skilled urban poor<br />

had few means to travel the world. A<br />

working passage would have offered<br />

one way, particularly so during late-<br />

August, early-September 1889 when<br />

the Great London Dock Strike was<br />

at its height, encouraging unskilled<br />

“blackleg” labour onto ships to<br />

replace unionised elements. 6,7<br />

By 22 August the whole of the dock system had been closed down. Just six days later it was estimated 130,000<br />

men were on strike from stevedores to seamen, firemen, lightermen, watermen, dockmen, bargemen, plus other<br />

tradesmen and women in solidarity. 8 Might this provide context?<br />

It is known from contemporary Australian and British media reports covering the strike that the Ormuz was the<br />

subject of international controversy at that moment, “having shipped blackleg crews of seamen and firemen”. 9<br />

Another headline referencing the “Orient liner Ormuz” reads, “Boycotting Vessels Manned By Blacklegs”. 10<br />

Specifically, these reports referred to the journey the vessel was in the process of undertaking with George<br />

Hutchinson on board.<br />

In the very days the ship was making ready to leave for the Australian colonies, a manifesto had been cabled<br />

from the Seamen and Fireman’s Union in Britain to their brethren at the Wharf Labourers’ Union (an Australian<br />

organisation which had played a crucial role in support of the industrial action in London). The cry across the<br />

ocean was clear: brothers, do not load or unload the Ormuz! 11 Or to put it in the Australian vernacular, the crew<br />

are bodgie. 12<br />

This might explain why the passenger list describes Hutchinson’s station as able seaman. There would have<br />

been no means or desire to write the alternative, as might otherwise have jumped out of the technical manual of<br />

organised labour: scab. Consistent with this, the official Australian record only ever lists him henceforth as either<br />

“labourer” or “tinsmith”. Nowhere has the able seaman, so-called, resurfaced to date.<br />

The industrial action wasn’t just news of international importance, its immediacy reached right into the heart<br />

of the East End in practical ways. The area’s workforce had an integral relationship with the London port system.<br />

Its newest and easternmost expression, Tilbury dock, a further twenty miles downstream, handled roughly half<br />

the Thames’ tonnage 13 and is where the Ormuz was moored when in port.<br />

In City of Cities, author Stephen Inwood describes the strikers’ “daily midday procession in August and<br />

September” which made its way west through the heart of Whitechapel along Commercial Road to Leadenhall<br />

Street and Tower Hill.<br />

6 Stephen Inwood, City Of Cities, Pan Macmillan 2005, pp101-103.<br />

7 Tilbury was one of the docks of the London port system involved in the strike: Stephen Inwood, City Of Cities, p101.<br />

8 www.portcities.org.uk/london/server/show/ConNarrative.77/chapterId/1855/The-Great-Dock-Strike-of-1889.html.<br />

9 12 September, 1889, Dundee Courier, p.3.<br />

10 13 September, 1889, The Advertiser (Adelaide), p.4.<br />

11 13 September 1889, The Argus (Melbourne), p.5.<br />

12 Bodgie also bodgy: in the Australian slang means, inferior, false, counterfeit.<br />

13 Stephen Inwood, City Of Cities, Pan Macmillan 2005, p. 22; see also: Chris Jenks, Urban Culture: Critical Concepts in Literary and<br />

Cultural Studies, Volume 4, Routledge 2004, pp.156-7.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 8


He provides a colourful contemporary eyewitness account:<br />

There were burly stevedors, lightermen, ship painters, sailors and firemen, riggers, scrapers, engineers,<br />

shipwrights, permanent men got up respectably, preferables cleaned up to look like permanents, and<br />

unmistakable casuals with vari-coloured patches on their faded greenish garments; Foresters and Sons<br />

of the Phoenix in gaudy scarves; Doggett’s prize winners, a stalwart battalion of watermen marching<br />

proudly in long scarlet coats, pink stockings, and velevet caps, with huge pewter badges on their breast,<br />

like decorated amphibious huntsmen; coalies in wagons fishing aggressively for coppers with bags tied<br />

to the end of poles... Skiffs mounted on wheels manned by stolid watermen; ballast heavers laboriously<br />

winding and tipping an empty basket.<br />

The industrial action was noted for its high level of organisation and discipline. It was not just effective, it was<br />

conducted with dignity, and violence was avoided. 14<br />

The Ormuz had been due to leave 15 on the evening of Friday the 13th but the strike had held things up. In<br />

desperation, sixteen clerks from the Orient Line’s Fenchurch Avenue city office plus a bit of hired muscle from<br />

Liverpool had to be brought in to act as stevedores under the taunts of picketers. With only the odd accident and<br />

a negligible delay to its schedule “the pseudo dockmen” 16 as they were described in the media, managed to get<br />

the Ormuz loaded and she steamed out of port in the early hours of the next day, Saturday the 14th.<br />

At the very moment the Ormuz was making final preparations to cast-off 17 an agreement was being signed to<br />

bring the Great London Dock Strike of 1889 to a close after five weeks. In the end it had taken the intercession<br />

of none other than the city’s lord mayor, Cardinal Manning, 18 hailed a hero by dockers and seamen forever more.<br />

Their demands met, the strikers began to return to work on Monday, 16 September. 19<br />

Union-busting exploits aside, there is another possibility which could have accounted for Hutchinson’s presence<br />

on the ship:<br />

The cheapest way of travelling on the Ormuz was as a stowaway, who once discovered were usually put<br />

to work as a member of the crew”. 20<br />

Press-ganged stowaways as some of the crew may have been, the Ormuz’s greater claim to fame was its touted<br />

status as “the fastest ship in world”, as described in 1887 in the Melbourne Daily Telegraph. It had managed to<br />

place the great “metropolis of the world”, London, “within twenty-seven days six hours of its antipodes”. The<br />

Ormuz could steam from London to Sydney in 30 days; 42 days with passengers on board.<br />

Which begs the question, what might have prompted George Hutchinson to gain passage on the “fastest ship in<br />

the world” and flee to the ends of the earth? Did the Great London Dock Strike offer the perfect means during a<br />

period of renewed searching for the Ripper and a heightened police presence on the streets?<br />

In the early hours of 17 July, 1889, Alice McKenzie was found murdered with her throat cut, her clothes pulled<br />

up, exposing her abdomen which had been slashed. Her body was found in Castle Alley, just around the corner<br />

from George Hutchinson’s last known address at the Victoria Home, or two minutes’ walk.<br />

The wound to the left side of her neck was sufficiently severe that H Division police surgeon Dr George Bagster<br />

Phillips believed death was probably “instantaneous”. 21 The Times of 19 July reported:<br />

The wound in the neck was 4 inches long, reaching from the back part of the muscles, which were<br />

almost entirely divided. It reached to the fore part of the neck to a point 4 inches below the chin. There<br />

was a second incision, which must have commenced from behind and immediately below the first. The<br />

cause of death was syncope, arising from the loss of blood through the divided carotid vessels.<br />

14 Stephen Inwood, City Of Cities, Pan Macmillan 2005, p.103.<br />

15 Reading Mercury, 7 September 1889, p.7.<br />

16 The Herald, 23 September, p.3.<br />

17 The Essex Newsman (The Herald), 21 September 1889, p3.<br />

18 Old Thunder: A Life Of Hilaire Belloc by Joseph Pearce, Ignatius Press, San Francisco 2002.<br />

19 www.portcities.org.uk/london/server/show/ConNarrative.77/chapterId/1865/The-Great-Dock-Strike-of-1889.html.<br />

20 historyhackblog.wordpress.com/tag/ship.<br />

21 The Times, 19 July 1889.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 9


The conclusions of his colleague Dr Thomas Bond are worth quoting (see below). He had conducted the postmortem<br />

on Mary Kelly. At the request of Assistant Commissioner Robert Anderson in October 1888 he had prepared<br />

a report pooling all the medical and inquest testimony on the canonical victims prior to Kelly, confirming they<br />

were victims of the same perpetrator. In the intervening period Dr Bond’s discerning judgement was brought to<br />

bear when he examined the body of Rose Mylett and dismissed the hypothesis she had been murdered by the<br />

Ripper.<br />

Upon conducting a medical investigation of the injuries suffered by Alice McKenzie he reported:<br />

I see in this murder evidence of similar design to the former Whitechapel Murders, viz: sudden<br />

onslaught on the prostrate woman, the throat skillfully & resolutely cut with subsequent mutilation,<br />

each mutilation indicating sexual thoughts & a desire to mutilate the abdomen and sexual organs. I<br />

am of opinion that the murder was performed by the same person who committed the former series of<br />

Whitechapel Murders.<br />

On arriving at the scene of the crime, Chief Commissioner James Monro had formed a similar view which he<br />

reported to the Home Office: 22<br />

...the murderer...I am inclined to believe is identical with the notorious ‘Jack the Ripper’ of last year.<br />

Alice McKenzie walked along grey streets in the East End and inhabits<br />

a parallel grey area after death. She is not counted as a canonical victim<br />

of Jack The Ripper, though some Ripperologists dissent. This mirrors<br />

differing official opinions in 1889. Dr Bond and Chief Commissioner<br />

Monro’s assessment was not shared by the police hierarchy. That it<br />

was not, is in considerable part due to the opinion of Dr Phillips who<br />

concluded that:<br />

I cannot satisfy myself, on purely anatomical & professional<br />

grounds that the perpetrator of all the ‘Wh Ch. murders’ is our<br />

man. I am on the contrary impelled to a contrary conclusion...<br />

There are good reasons why Dr Phillips’ view won out. By July<br />

1889 he was a veteran well versed in the case, having participated in<br />

postmortems on four of the five canonical victims. Understandably, his<br />

opinion carried weight. But it is also true that the higher echelons of<br />

the Criminal Investigation Department carried bitter memories of their<br />

perceived failure the previous year. The often vitriolic press campaign<br />

directed against them had not only fanned the flames of public panic<br />

but directed much odium at police.<br />

Metropolitan Police Commissioner Sir Charles Warren had resigned<br />

nine months earlier, on the same day Mary Kelly’s body was found.<br />

Long assumed to have been a political victim of the Ripper, in reality<br />

he seems to have resigned on a technicality: penning an unauthorised<br />

article responding to broader media criticisms of the police.<br />

Alice McKenzie<br />

This was the charged political environment still fresh in everyone’s mind. Under such circumstances, Dr Phillips’<br />

postmortem report must have fallen into the police’s lap with a good measure of relief, though the ever hounding<br />

media appear to have sensed it. One accusing headline read, “Jack the Ripper’s Latest Murder Accepted as a<br />

Matter of Course”. 23<br />

Having formed his own opinion within hours of McKenzie’s murder, Monro pressed an extra 42 plain-clothes<br />

policemen onto the streets of Whitechapel for the duration of the next two months. Understandably. Things were<br />

getting heated again. The media and people of the East End were demanding answers with an urgency unseen<br />

since the febrile days after the murder of Mary Kelly.<br />

22 Controversially, Assistant Commissioner (Crime) Robert Anderson claimed in his memoirs in 1910 that Monro had investigated Alice<br />

McKenzie’s murder “on the spot” and concluded she was not a victim of Jack the Ripper – this is in contrast to Monro’s opinion as<br />

stated in his own words in the official record.<br />

23 Jack the Ripper: The Forgotten Victims, Paul Begg and John Bennett, Yale Univ Press 2013, p.176.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 10


Had things become too much for George Hutchinson as well? Had he struck too close to home this time and<br />

slipped-up? Is it possible that some enterprising detective decided to walk the five or so minute journey from<br />

where Alice McKenzie was last seen alive at the eastern end of Flower and Dean Street, to where she was killed<br />

in Castle Alley and noticed the easiest route led past Hutchinson’s lodgings on the corner of Commercial and<br />

Wentworth Streets? Had Hutchinson, belatedly, made the same realisation himself?<br />

A proactive response may have been his solution, as it had after Kelly’s murder when he came forward as a well<br />

meaning witness. The scenario dovetails with a flight to New South Wales aboard the Ormuz in September 1889,<br />

and the facts fit when considering what is known about the George Hutchinson who arrived in New South Wales<br />

and later served time in Bathurst gaol.<br />

The prison record describes a man whose level of education<br />

consisted of being able to read and write, consistent with<br />

witness Hutchinson who signed all three pages of his police<br />

statement in 1888, suggesting he was able to verify its contents<br />

to his satisfaction by reading it.<br />

Hair colour is recorded as brown, eyes blue, the accompanying<br />

photo shows a moustache. His height is recorded as 5’5 & ½’’<br />

and weighing 154 lbs, which would put him in the stocky range<br />

and consistent not only with Sarah Lewis’ inquest testimony<br />

but that of witnesses claiming to have seen the Ripper.<br />

The images of prisoner 1166 recall Israel Schwartz’s<br />

description of the “rather stoutly built” 24 moustachioed<br />

man seen attacking Elizabeth Stride in the minutes before<br />

her murder, particularly the reference to his “full face” and<br />

“broad shoulders” (age about 30, height 5’5”, complexion fair,<br />

hair dark). 25<br />

Indeed, based on historic witness accounts, modern<br />

investigators from Scotland Yard compiled a physical<br />

description of Jack the Ripper in 2006: he was a man of<br />

medium height, between 5’5’’ and 5’7’’, stout build, between<br />

25 and 35 years of age.<br />

Which brings us to the issue of Hutchinson’s year of birth. In<br />

From Hell:The Jack the Ripper Mystery pioneering Hutchinsonaccuser<br />

Bob Hinton described him being 28 in 1888, basing<br />

himself on newspaper reports. 26 More recent forum postings<br />

attributed to Hinton seem to imply this is less certain, 27<br />

while definitive source material from the period paints but a<br />

thumbnail sketch - allbeit one consistent with his proposition.<br />

George Hutchinson as he appears on his prison record, 1897<br />

Realistically, the question is “fraught” to quote from an earlier published version of this article, 28 and the<br />

reason why it introduced the broader discussion of age with a cautionary advisory that 1860 was not a concrete<br />

foundation, but the best presently available. 29<br />

The George Hutchinson who arrived in Sydney on 29 October 1889 was 29 according to the shipping master’s<br />

records, in other words, born 1859 or 1860. This sits well but less than perfectly with the date of birth cited in<br />

the prison document (1861) which points ultimately to said shipping records.<br />

24 The Star, 1 October 1888.<br />

25 HO 144/221/A49301C, ff 148-59.<br />

26 Bob Hinton, From Hell: The Jack the Ripper Mystery (1998), Old Bakehouse Publications 1998; p.217.<br />

27 ‘George Hutchinson George Hutchinson from Romford?’, www.jtrforums.com/showthread.php?t=13917.<br />

28 Ripperologist 146 “sneak preview”.<br />

29 See also: Garry Wroe, Jack the Ripper: Person or Persons Unknown (2002); John J Eddleston, Jack The Ripper: An Encyclopedia<br />

(2001); Chris Miles, On the Trail of a Dead Man: The Identity of Jack the Ripper (2004).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 11


I had wondered whether the discrepancy might be explained by clerical error. However, what I referred to as<br />

a speculative birthday line some time between early December and early March is very unlikely to have been in<br />

play for the purposes of this article. I am pleased to remove it from present calculations together with the George<br />

Hutchinson it attached to and who was born in Shadwell on 10 December 1859. 30<br />

We are left frustratingly, with a year of birth and chronological age as stated in the Australian documents<br />

which contradict and support one another simultaneously. Be that as it may, the gaol record refers to, and crossreferences,<br />

information verifiable in the shipping files and together they cast a consistent net around Hutchinson’s<br />

date of birth. Except for this dilemma, in all other details, it would seem clear they refer to the same man.<br />

A 29-year-old Englishman is recorded arriving in Australia on a ship from London within a year of Mary Kelly’s<br />

murder, a few months after Alice McKenzie’s. A spree of violent mayhem came to an end in the East End.<br />

The only Ripper-like murder after McKenzie’s was that of Francis Coles in 1891, but police were sure they<br />

had their man when they charged her partner James Sadler, even after the case fell apart. Whatever Sadler’s<br />

involvement if any, there were some decidedly non-Ripper facets to Coles’ injuries, particularly the lack of<br />

mutilations. Students of the case are broadly in agreement that Jack the Ripper was probably not involved. To all<br />

intent, his crimes came to a halt no later than July 1889, on the eve of George Hutchinson’s departure for New<br />

South Wales.<br />

It was ultimately in this colony, seven years after disembarking, where he found himself charged before a court<br />

with indecently assaulting two children. Though convicted of indecent exposure, the offences were particularly<br />

shocking according to media coverage.<br />

Physically, he fits Sarah Lewis’ description of witness George Hutchinson from 1888. It is not just Lewis’<br />

testimony that tallies. Various descriptions of Jack the Ripper match the newly gleaned information presented<br />

here, as the work done by the Scotland Yard team in 2006 attests.<br />

It is worth adding that the information from Bathurst gaol states he was carrying a few scars and injuries,<br />

recorded as identifying marks or special features: a broken nose, a broken little finger on his right hand, a broken<br />

right knee, and a scar on his left breast. His religion is given as Church Of England.<br />

There is more work to be done, for facts to be flushed out and nailed down, in turn building a platform for<br />

research to proceed. Until then, an otherwise interesting report like the following is limited in its value to<br />

spurring on further enquiry.<br />

It comes from the Sydney Morning Herald which carried in-depth coverage of an inquest into a corpse fished<br />

out of the Lachlan River near the now abandoned hamlet of Grudgery about 16 miles downstream from Forbes. In<br />

other contemporary Australian reports it was referred to as “The New South Wales Mystery”. 31 The news report is<br />

dated 29 October 1895.<br />

MYSTERIOUS MURDER NEAR GRUDGERY<br />

BY TELEGRAPH<br />

(FROM OUR CORRESPONDENT)<br />

FORBES, Monday.<br />

The Coroner, Mr Sowter, continued the inquest on the body of the man found in the Lachlan River at<br />

Grudgery on the 20th instant at the courthouse to-day. The evidence of Dr McDonnell, Government<br />

medical officer was all that was forthcoming. He had searched and examined the body thoroughly,<br />

besides taking a number of photos, which were produced and put in as evidence. The back of the skull<br />

was knocked in, as though by a hammer or tomahawk. Around the waist was a trouser strap, also a rope<br />

tightly knotted at the rear, and attached to which was 16 yards of No. 8 eight wire; also a bag with the<br />

bottom rotted out. The bag had evidently been fastened to the body, and is supposed to have contained<br />

weights for keeping the body underwater, but as soon as the bag rotted the weights were lost and the body<br />

rose to the surface. The body was in a frightfully decomposed state, the flesh having been stripped off<br />

the hands, shins, thighs, &c. The clothes were also perfectly rotten. Nothing was found on the deceased<br />

except a knife, tobacco, and matches in one of the waistcoat pockets. He appeared to have been a stout<br />

30 www.jtrforums.com/showthread.php?p=278839#post278839.<br />

31 The West Australian, Friday 1 November, 1895.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 12


greyish man about 50 years of age, with good teeth, a short stubbly grey beard, and short grey hair. After<br />

hearing the evidence and an address by the Coroner, the jury return the following verdict:– “We find<br />

that the said man, name unknown, was found in the River Lachlan, near Grudgery, in the colony of New<br />

South Wales, on or about 20th October instant: we also find that the deceased died from injuries to the<br />

brain caused by a fracture of the skull: and we further find that the said man, name unknown, was some<br />

months ago wilfully and feloniously killed and murdered by some person or persons to us jurors unknown.”<br />

It cannot be ascertained how long the body been the water, but it had evidently been there for some<br />

months. The man is unknown to the police, but there is no doubt whatever that he has been the victim<br />

of a cruel and brutal murder. At the conclusion of the inquest the foreman of the jury returned special<br />

thanks to Dr McDonnell for the information he had given them, thus considerably lightening their<br />

duties.<br />

A cautionary emphasis attaches in presenting this report because there is nothing to suggest Hutchinson was<br />

involved, or anything remotely on the Ripper radar involving the murder of a male, let alone with a fatal, bluntinstrument<br />

attack to the skull. However, the geography and general chronology triggers curiosity.<br />

Ultimately, the inquest reporting of the ‘New South Wales Mystery’ of 1895 is presented with a desire to share<br />

information come upon during research. Any attempt to give it context is beyond the scope of this article.<br />

Besides, there is much to digest considering what has come to light with the documents proferred here,<br />

tangible as they are, and consistent with the tale of southern flight they would recount.<br />

More research beckons, but even at this stage the fresh evidence adds a new dimension to suspicions long held<br />

by many Ripperologists. The facts match-up remarkably well. If this is the George Hutchinson, then the case for<br />

him being Jack the Ripper has just been strengthened considerably.<br />

After all this time, dare we believe it is him?<br />

Addendum I 32<br />

It should be noted that there is another George Hutchinson, an Englishman, that appears in the record at about<br />

this time, but it seems unlikely he is the same George Hutchinson who arrived in Sydney on the Ormuz or the<br />

witness from 1888 (if indeed these two are different men):<br />

a. The shipping document from the British end of his journey describes him as 28 in 1894 - arriving in Sydney<br />

on the RMS Ophir on 3 November 1894 - no age is given for him in the corresponding Australian record.<br />

b. The British record describes him as a “farmer”. There is no reference to occupation in the Australian<br />

version.<br />

c. The shipping document available in New South Wales government archives confirm the English record of<br />

him travelling as a normal passenger, which suggests this George Hutchinson could afford the price of<br />

passage.<br />

Addendum II 33<br />

• There is a third-class passenger, a T. Hutchinson, no age or nationality given, listed on the Ormuz’s arrival<br />

into Sydney in early March 1890. The initial “T” could not be mistaken for a “G” when compared to examples of<br />

that initial or the letter “g” appearing on the document. This is consistent with its transcription, which also<br />

gives the passenger’s initial as “T”.<br />

• The corresponding British record lists a passenger by the name of Tom Hutchinson departing London for<br />

Sydney in January 1890 on board the Ormuz. He is recorded as single, an English male of 25 years of age.<br />

More than likely, he is the T. Hutchinson appearing in the Australian maritime record.<br />

32 State Records Authority of New South Wales: Shipping Master’s Office; Passengers Arriving 1855 - 1922; NRS13278, [X201] reel 524;<br />

also, Ancestry.com UK, Outward Passenger Lists, 1890-1960 [database online].<br />

33 New South Wales, Unassisted Passenger Lists, 1826-1922; UK, Outward Passenger Lists, 1890-1960.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 13


Addendum III 34<br />

The New South Wales Police Gazette of 17 August 1898 details Hutchinson’s release from Darlinghurst gaol in<br />

Sydney at the end of his two year sentence. The date might suggest he had been in police custody since August<br />

1896.<br />

It states his “trade” as “labourer” consistent with the court reporter’s description in 1896.<br />

The matter of his exact year of birth is further muddied because it is listed as 1862.<br />

His eyes are described as “brown” and hair “dark brown”, though the information accompanying his photographic<br />

record from Bathurst gaol, says the eyes were “blue” and hair simply “brown”.<br />

In the column under “Remarks, and if previously convicted” it states “previously convicted”. It is unclear to this<br />

writer whether this is a reference to the recorded offence of 1896 or another prior conviction.<br />

Sources<br />

www.poheritage.com/Content/Mimsy/Media/factsheet/94092ORMUZ-1886pdf.pdf; Melbourne Daily Telegraph, 1887 as quoted at<br />

historyhackblog.wordpress.com/tag/ship; Forbes and Parkes Gazette (State Library of NSW: microfilm collection, RAVFM4/248, roll<br />

n# 5: Friday 30 October 1896, p.2 - article dated 29 October 1896: Tuesday 3 November 1896, p.2 - article dated 30 October 1896:<br />

Friday 4 December 1896, p.2 - article dated 1 December 1896; State Records Authority of New South Wales: Shipping Master’s Office,<br />

Passengers Arriving 1855-1922; NRS13278, [X201] reel 493, reel 524; State Records Authority of New South Wales: NRS1998, [3/5960],<br />

Bathurst Gaol photographic description book, 1874-1930, No. 1166, p.19, reel 5085; ancestry.co.uk, Outward Passenger Lists, 1890-<br />

1960 [database on-line]. Original data: Board of Trade: Commercial and Statistical Department and successors: Outwards Passenger<br />

Lists. BT27. Records of the Commercial, Companies, Labour, Railways and Statistics Departments. Records of the Board of Trade and of<br />

successor and related bodies; The National Archives, Kew, Richmond, Surrey, England.<br />

34 Posted online by jtrforums.com.<br />

A student of the Ripper case since way-back, STEPHEN SENISE is a freelance journalist. His political analysis has featured in national and<br />

capital city dailies across Australia. Most of his time these days is spent as a stay-at-home Ripperologist dad and occasional 146 October racing 2015 correspondent. 14 He<br />

has a BA (Hons Lit) and previously worked as a ‘secretary & research-assistant’ in the New South Wales Legislative Council.


An Ungoverned Passion<br />

Journalistic Constructions of Mary Pearcey<br />

and the Hampstead Tragedy<br />

By DR SARAH BETH HOPTON<br />

I see when men love women they give them but a little of their lives.<br />

But women when they love give everything.<br />

Oscar Wilde<br />

* * * * *<br />

The Crime<br />

Friday, 24 October 1890. A few minutes past 7.00pm, a clerk named Somerled McDonald was walking home toward<br />

Belsize Park Road when he stumbled upon a woman lying in the road, a jacket thrown across her torso. At first he thought<br />

she was drunk, homeless, or sick - the jacket obscuring his view - and moved to the far edge of the pavement to avoid<br />

her. Something tickled his curiosity though, and he turned back. He bent down and shook her, but her body replied stiffly,<br />

and he was unnerved and ran toward the Swiss Cottage Railway Station to fetch a constable. 1<br />

McDonald led PC Arthur Gardiner back to<br />

the spot where he’d left the woman. When<br />

Gardiner arrived, he removed the jacket.<br />

Underneath was a barely recognisable<br />

woman’s face bespattered with blood and<br />

dirt; her neck cut so severely her vertebral<br />

column and ligaments were exposed.<br />

The post where the body was found. From Famous Crimes<br />

Sgt Brown and Inspector Wright of S<br />

Division (Hampstead) were soon on the<br />

scene, as was Dr Arthur Wells, fetched to<br />

assess time of death. Wells determined<br />

that the woman had not been dead long,<br />

since her legs were still warm and her arms<br />

not quite cold. Brown and Wright collected<br />

evidence including a brass nut dappled with<br />

blood. 2<br />

An ambulance conveyed the body to the Hampstead Mortuary, while Inspector Wright canvassed the neighborhood.<br />

Early information suggested the woman was in the “habit of walking up and down Eton-avenue,” which is to say they<br />

suggested she was a prostitute, but the constables who walked that beat were later paraded before the body to confirm<br />

this theory, and none recognised her. 3 Though it had been two years since the last Ripper victim, Mary Jane Kelly, was<br />

found butchered at 13 Millers Court, the nature of this murder stirred immediate public angst and speculation. 4<br />

1 “Shocking Tragedy at Hampstead.” Herts Advertiser, 1 November 1890. p7.<br />

2 “Trial of Mary Eleanor Wheeler Pearcey.” Old Bailey Proceedings Online. December 1890, www.oldbaileyonline.org.<br />

3 “Woman Brutally Murdered at Hampstead.” Pall Mall Gazette, 25 October 1890. pp4-5.<br />

4 “Terrible Murder at Hampstead.” Lloyd’s Weekly Newspaper, 26 October 1890. p1.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 15


The Ripper Connection<br />

The theory that this woman was another Ripper victim was strengthened when a cab driver told police that a “well<br />

dressed man” hailed him, 5 promising double fare if he would drive full speed to Chalk Farm Station. The presence of<br />

Chief Inspector Donald Swanson (the lead investigator into the Whitechapel murders) at the site where the body was<br />

found was enough for reporters to print what bystanders were already thinking: the devil had again fled Hell for London.<br />

The Pall Mall Gazette led with this the following morning. “The unfortunate victim was seized from behind and<br />

was at once rendered speechless by one large, clean cut of a knife, as in the case of the<br />

women murdered in Whitechapel.” 6 The hasty conclusion is forgivable considering some<br />

similarities appeared to exist in the modi operandi of both killers. Mary Kelly’s throat<br />

was severed to the spine like the woman lying dead in the Hampstead Mortuary, and the<br />

crimes were apparently perpetrated under cover of night and without a single witness.<br />

The description given by the cab driver reified speculations about the Ripper’s physical<br />

comportment. According to the Gazette, police were looking for a man “aged about forty,<br />

nearly six feet high, with a dark moustache, and wearing a light suit and peak cap.” 7 This<br />

description is strikingly similar to that given by Thomas Ede of a suspicious looking man<br />

he thought might have been the Ripper. The man was described as 5ft 8in in height, about<br />

35 years of age with a dark moustache and whiskers. He wore a double peaked cap, dark<br />

brown jacket and a pair of overalls and dark trousers. 8 Regrettably, both descriptions are<br />

generic enough to have fingered virtually every other white, male Londoner living nearby,<br />

and thus proved unhelpful in either case.<br />

Though Swanson left the scene certain he saw none of his nemesis’ handiwork in the<br />

mutilated woman’s corpse, Scotland Yard took no chances. A constable woke Chief Constable<br />

Melville Macnaghten to tell him about the murder at Crossfield Road. Macnaghten relayed<br />

back a message to Inspector Bannister: he would meet him at the mortuary at first light.<br />

Chief Constable Melville Macnaghten<br />

The Pram<br />

Meanwhile, two and one half miles away, Police Constable John Roser was walking his beat in Hamilton Terrace, when<br />

he stumbled upon something curious. Leaning against the garden wall of No. 35 was a baby’s perambulator, a brown rug<br />

draped over it. The handle was broken and the pram seemed wet, though it had not rained. Roser saw blood. He pushed<br />

the pram back to the Portland Town Police Station.<br />

Roser and Inspector Holland, who was on night duty, studied the contents of the pram, finding “partially congealed<br />

blood” in the seat and human hairs sticking to its side, a waterproof apron, 9 and a butterscotch candy 10 wrapped in<br />

robin’s egg blue paper, bespecked with blood. 11<br />

5 “The Hampstead Murders.” Pall Mall Gazette, 25 October 1890. p7.<br />

6 “A Woman Brutally Murdered at Hampstead.” Pall Mall Gazette, 25 October 1890. It seems the PMG also published the theory of<br />

Jill the Ripper, connecting and exploring the possibility it was even Pearcey, in an article titled “The Whitechapel Horror” published<br />

on Valentine’s Day, 1891.<br />

7 Ibid.<br />

8 “The Man Not Found.” The Echo, 17 September 1888.<br />

9 The presence of the waterproof apron particularly would later support theories first proposed by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle and later<br />

expanded by William Stewart (1939) that Jack the Ripper was a woman; more specifically a midwife. The theory was not without<br />

logic. Those who wore such aprons commonly practiced the bloody arts of midwifery, surgery, or butchery and could roam the busy<br />

streets of London wearing a besmeared apron without exciting much notice. Though criminal historians like F. Tennyson Jesse, as<br />

well as a preponderance of evidence to the contrary have since debunked the theory that Jack was a Jill, the idea of the Ripper as<br />

a woman proved to be pernicious. In 2006, Ian Findlay, professor of Molecular and Forensic Diagnostics (Marks, 2006) claimed he<br />

could extract DNA from a single cell taken from a strand of hair up to 160 years old. At the time, conventional DNA sampling<br />

methods required at least 200 cells. With samples taken from evidence housed at the National Archives, he extracted DNA from the<br />

gum used to seal the so-called “Openshaw letter” from which he created a profile. Ultimately, Findlay’s results were inconclusive,<br />

but the global press reignited the Jill-the-Ripper theory because Findlay deduced from his partial profile that it was “possible” the<br />

Ripper could be female.<br />

10 “The Victim on Her Way to her Fate.” St Pancras Gazette, 5 November 1890.<br />

11 “Trial of Mary Eleanor Wheeler Pearcey.” Old Bailey Proceedings Online. December 1890, www.oldbaileyonline.org.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 16


Oliver Smith finds the body of a baby<br />

A Hawker Finds The Baby<br />

Sunday, 26 October 1890. A hawker named Oliver Smith<br />

was walking inside a hedgerow across a vacant lot early in<br />

the morning when he spotted something out of place in the<br />

landscape. As he drew closer, he realised he was peering down<br />

at a dead baby girl and noticed she was missing a tiny shoe<br />

and sock. Smith tracked down a doctor, Dr John Maundy Biggs,<br />

and a constable, PC Dickerson, who removed the baby to the<br />

Hampstead Mortuary where an autopsy was performed to<br />

determine cause of death.<br />

Though Dr Joseph Augustus Pepper had performed countless<br />

autopsies as Master of Surgery at the University of London 12 he<br />

could not say definitively what killed the child. She appeared to<br />

be roughly two years old and was well fed and clean except for<br />

a small smudge of dirt on her cheek. Other than this smudge,<br />

he described in his notes that her lips were pale blue - a sign of cyanosis - due to a lack of oxygen in the blood, which<br />

he believed was caused by asphyxiation. 13 Pepper couldn’t rule out death due to exposure either, though The Times<br />

reported the weather for 25 October as singularly mild.<br />

The Puzzle Pieced Together<br />

The body of the dead child was eventually linked to the bloody perambulator, and finally, to the nearly decapitated<br />

woman decomposing in the Hampstead mortuary. As the details of the case unfolded, Scotland Yard was as surprised as<br />

the public - and perhaps also as relieved - to learn that the murderer was not Jack the Ripper, but a 24-year-old woman<br />

named Mary Eleanor Pearcey (née Wheeler).<br />

Pearcey purportedly murdered Frank Hogg’s wife, Phoebe, and infant child, Tiggie. Hogg being Pearcey’s lover of<br />

several years, the crime was always attributed to jealousy, but the evidence at the scene suggested that Pearcey killed<br />

Phoebe in a fit of rage and murdered the child to either silence her cries, or out of desperation having realised what<br />

she’d done. The murder clearly took place in Pearcey’s kitchen at No. 2 Priory Street. Several witnesses saw Phoebe<br />

pushing the pram along Haverstock Hill, the street on which she stopped at a confectioner’s shop to buy Tiggie a<br />

butterscotch candy, or, more exactly, a toffee candy, and then along Priory Street. Later, she was seen struggling to get<br />

the pram into the hallway at No. 2 at approximately 3.30pm, which aligns with a probable time of death based on body<br />

temperature and weather conditions.<br />

* * * * *<br />

The Nature of Murderous Women<br />

What is the character of tragedy? Aristotle tells us that an act is truly tragic only when it arouses pity and fear. 14<br />

Separated, pity and fear provoke independent responses, but combined, they aggravate inquiry into the depths of<br />

human nature. And so the journalists and writers who broke the story that late autumn morning in 1890 rightly named<br />

the murders of Phoebe and Tiggie Hogg “The Hampstead Tragedy”.<br />

Until the nineteenth century, murder was considered an act of will. Socrates argued that the unrestrained person<br />

acted as such because he lacked self-understanding. Through reason one might willfully restrain the passions that - left<br />

unchecked - so often caused human hurt and fatal harm. Aristotle later finessed this theory, suggesting that human<br />

tragedy was not tied to self-knowledge, but was due to an excess of certain emotions. Such emotion was felt so intensely<br />

among some people they could be driven to act against their better selves.<br />

12 Augustus Joseph Pepper. Biographical entry 1849-1935. www.livesonline.rcseng.ac.uk/biogs/E004458b.html<br />

13 “Trial of Mary Eleanor Wheeler Pearcey.” Old Bailey Proceedings Online. December 1890, www.oldbaileyonline.org.<br />

14 George Whalley, et al. Aristotle’s Poetics. (Montreal, Que: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1997).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 17


From the mid-nineteenth century, the Judicial Statistics for England and Wales, an annual publication, suggested<br />

that crime in general was falling. There are problems with crime statistics, especially from this period. For example,<br />

Clive Emsley tells us that the Metropolitan Police often reported thefts as lost property, and the disenfranchised were<br />

often suspicious of police and rarely reported crimes. That said, secondary data supports the claim that theft and<br />

violence were in decline by mid-century, and that violent crime in the form of murder - whether committed by men or<br />

women - never figured meaningfully in the statistics. 15<br />

On the whole, men murdered more than women, and when women murdered, they disproportionately murdered<br />

their children or husbands. In fact, by the ‘hungry forties’ more than 90 percent of murders committed by women were<br />

against their children, 16 making women who killed someone other than a child exceedingly rare. Most crimes committed<br />

by women tended to be “victimless,” vagrancy, disordered conduct, or solicitation, for example.<br />

Judith Knelman’s book Twisting in the Wind attempts to classify the other kind of female criminal, the kind who<br />

murdered, and murdered someone other than a child. Knelman catalogues the motives of 50 murderesses she identifies<br />

as “notorious” who killed between 1830-1901. By her estimation, only 22 percent of these 50 women were driven to<br />

murder by passion, 17 making passionate murder of someone other than a child or husband rarer still. Women who killed<br />

their children and husbands were thought of as those who had “sunk to the very depths of humanity,” 18 while women<br />

like Pearcey were thought to suffer a depravity that was almost inhuman. 19<br />

The Mad Murderess<br />

The “murderess,” as reported and constructed in the London press, was<br />

often little more than a binary construction in equal turns described as either<br />

too delicate or too fierce; too calculating or too simple; raving mad or just<br />

plain bad. By the time of the Pearcey trial, educated Victorians believed in a<br />

hardened criminal class composed of hereditary offenders. 20 Several papers<br />

incorrectly published that Pearcey’s father was also a murderer, 21 though<br />

he was not. 22 Pearcey’s father, James Wheeler, was actually a partially deaf<br />

dockworker, who was not hanged for the murder of farmer Edward Anstee,<br />

but died at home in August, 1882, 23 after a work accident resulted in a<br />

ruptured spleen. 24<br />

The criminologist Cesare Lombroso first proposed belief in atavism. His<br />

theories, as well as wide interest in the pseudoscience of physiognomy and<br />

phrenology, which linked mind, body and character, 25 resulted in cultural<br />

practices that attempted to see sexual deviance and criminal behavior within<br />

certain physical characteristics. Lombroso’s theory of criminal behavior was<br />

an earlier example of what Lacan would later term as the “gaze.” Michele<br />

Foucault’s work Discipline and Punish later applied the gaze to criminology.<br />

Cesare Lombroso<br />

15 “Crime and the Victorians.” BBC News, 17 February 2011. Accessed October 12, 2015.<br />

16 Robyn Anderson. Criminal Violence in London, 1856–1875. (PhD Thesis, Toronto, Ont: University of Toronto, 1990).<br />

17 Knelman. Twisting in the Wind. p9.<br />

18 Rachel Short, “Female Criminality 1780-1830.” (Oxford, 1990), p156.<br />

19 Knelman. Twisting in the Wind. p14.<br />

20 L Perry Curtis. Jack the Ripper and the London Press. (New Haven, Conn: Yale University Press, 2001), p85.<br />

21 Herts Advertiser, 13 December 1890.<br />

22 Simon Walker. Crime in Hertfordshire: Murder and Misdemeanors. (Hertfordshire, Eng: The Book Castle, 2003), p179.<br />

23 Lloyds Weekly Newspaper, 12 December 1890.<br />

24 See www.hertfordshire-genealogy.co.uk/data/answers/answers-2007/ans7-063-wheeler.htm to unravel the confusion about<br />

Thomas Wheeler’s connection to Mary Pearcey.<br />

25 Ibid.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 18


According to film critic Laura Mulvey, women are always the objects of the “gaze” - they are always the “bearer of<br />

meaning,” not the maker of meaning. 26 These meanings were developed, vetted, and reworked through journalistic,<br />

legal, and political discourse. “When the unhappy woman stepped up into the dock and found herself suddenly in the<br />

midst of a prying crowd, every eye turned upon her, and confronted by the imposing array of the judgment-seat, she<br />

visibly quailed. Nevertheless she stepped composedly forward, looking very much improved since her last appearance at<br />

Marylebone. Her black crape-trimmed cape had given place to a brown cloak and the hat had been discarded. She wore<br />

her brown hair rolled tastefully about her shapely head.” 27<br />

Certainly, some of this detail was included to set the scene for the paper’s readers, but the writer is not merely<br />

describing; he (presumably) is also editorialising, both in the selection of what to write about and feature, and in the<br />

words chosen to describe. This discourse reinscribed dominant cultural ideologies about women, femininity and crime,<br />

and how Pearcey affirmed or deviated from those norms, which were, according to currently believed theories, largely<br />

written on the body. 28<br />

Over time, philanthropists and social researchers like Charles Booth, and writers like<br />

Arthur Morrison and R L Stevenson popularised alternative social theories of crime, such as<br />

those proposed by psychiatrist Henry Maudsley and physician Havelock Ellis. These newer<br />

theories suggested that deviant behavior was not written on the body, but was the product<br />

of genetic factors exacerbated or perhaps triggered by cultural conditions. Abuse, neglect,<br />

poverty, and alcoholism, as well as biological predispositions made criminals, not a glut of<br />

emotion as Aristotle nominated, nor physical markers, as Lombroso guessed. Criminals, Ellis<br />

and Maudsley imagined, could be “manufactured articles,” just like the steam engine or<br />

printing press. 29<br />

These were progressive views that have since informed modern views of criminality, but<br />

the prevailing sociological belief about murderesses was more Aristotelian than Maudslean<br />

in Pearcey’s time. “Women have as a rule less power of self-control than men, and often<br />

act hastily under the influence of feelings and emotions to which men are comparatively or<br />

altogether strangers,” wrote then Home Secretary Sir William Harcourt in 1882, eight years<br />

before the murders. 30<br />

Henry Maudsley<br />

The male gaze, systems of power, developments in forensic psychiatry and asylum management practices all combined<br />

to helped legitimize the idea that women were prone to hysterics. Together, they revived, theorised, and applied the<br />

clinical diagnoses of “hysteria” to virtually any emotional excess a woman displayed, covering everything from murder<br />

to the inability to orgasm. 31 That women were genetically predisposed to uncontrollable emotions which might lead<br />

to murder, and that these tell tale signs were visible if one looked closely enough, was both absurdly gendered and<br />

biologically false, but it would take another century of feminist activism and advances in criminal psychology to rewrite<br />

this trope.<br />

Speculative science aside, the mood toward women who committed capital crimes had significantly shifted between<br />

the middle and end of Victoria’s reign. If women were less capable of controlling their emotions, then they were less<br />

liable for the consequences of their emotional explosions. Interested in whether this social turn had actually impacted<br />

juridical practice, the Home Secretary asked his staff to compile a list of women who were hanged for the capital crimes<br />

they’d committed. Specifically, Harcourt wanted to better understand what role premeditation played in the crimes<br />

perpetrated by women, presumably because he wanted to consider this new science as he recommended commutations<br />

to the Queen. 32<br />

26 L. Mulvey. “Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema.” Screen, 1975, pp6-18.<br />

27 “Mrs. Pearcey’s Trial.” Lloyds of London, 7 December 1890. p4.<br />

28 The term “the gaze” derives from Jacque Lacan. It is a psychological effect that results when a subject loses a degree of<br />

autonomy upon realising that he or she is a visible object. The “male gaze” was a term coined by feminist writer and film scholar<br />

Laura Mulvey in her essay “Visual Pleasure and Narrative Cinema” (1975). The “gaze” is a central thesis in Michele Foucault’s<br />

Discipline and Punish and is applied to systems of power.<br />

29 Martin Wiener. Reconstructing the Criminal: Culture, Law, and Policy in England, 1830-1914. (New York: Cambridge University<br />

Press, 1990), pp224-244.<br />

30 Public Record Office, HO 144/108/A23081, 19 December 1882.<br />

31 The original Greek word hystera simply meant uterus. Women who couldn’t or didn’t orgasm and suffered emotionally because of<br />

it were said to suffer “uterine melancholy”.<br />

32 Knelman. Twisting in the Wind. p16.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 19


Pearcey’s solicitor and barrister, Frederick Freke Palmer and<br />

Arthur Hutton, were also likely savvy to the changing scientific,<br />

cultural and political attitudes toward capital punishment<br />

generally, and the treatment of murderesses particularly. Perhaps<br />

that is why they were hopeful that evidence of Pearcey’s chronic<br />

epilepsy, suicidal ideation, and chronic depression 33 would rouse<br />

mercy on appeal, if not overturn the mandatory sentence of<br />

death by reason of insanity at trial. But, Pearcey refused to plead<br />

insanity, saying, “All would come right in the end.” 34<br />

Frederick Freke Palmer interviews Mary Pearcey<br />

chain, one penalty as insufferable as the next.<br />

Palmer, who was only four years older than Pearcey when he<br />

took her case, was exasperated by his client’s response, though<br />

no one could blame her for recognising that trading Newgate<br />

Prison for Broadmoor Asylum was merely to trade the rope for the<br />

The stigma attached to mental illness is not unique to any one culture, but the terror of finding oneself locked up in<br />

an asylum unjustly was a uniquely Victorian terror. 35 This fear was perhaps more keenly felt among women because of<br />

their lack of legal and financial standing, which made fighting trumped up charges exceedingly difficult. Many women<br />

languished in asylums where they endured torturous practices like lobotomies and sexual abuse, to cite but two. It<br />

would not be a stretch to suggest that Pearcey may have been especially resistant to the idea of pleading insanity given<br />

her personal and familial experience in workhouses. 36<br />

Still, Palmer tried to persuade her that pleading insanity - even if temporary - was her best defence. On several<br />

occasions in private sessions Palmer made it clear that if Pearcey didn’t confide in him the whole truth, her fate was<br />

all but assured. Not only did Pearcey refuse the insanity defence, she also refused to admit guilt, name an accomplice,<br />

or offer any plausible explanation for the preponderance of circumstantial evidence that suggested that she, alone,<br />

murdered Phoebe and Tiggie Hogg. This made Palmer’s defence of Pearcey a Sisyphean task.<br />

Madness as Theatre<br />

Palmer had been in practice for but six years when he took Pearcey’s case, and though he was on his way to<br />

establishing himself as a “brilliant advocate,” he was, as yet, largely without experience in capital crimes. 37 Even so,<br />

he was smart enough to know that, as W T Stead once said, the press was the “great inspector, with a myriad eyes, who<br />

never sleeps.” 38 He knew his client would stand trial at the Old Bailey, and concomitantly stand trial in the court of<br />

popular opinion. To spare her life, Palmer needed someone who could convincingly sell her madness, however temporary,<br />

and stir public sympathy. He also needed someone who knew the Lunacy Laws exhaustively, and so he enlisted the help<br />

of the controversial alienist, Dr Forbes Winslow.<br />

It may have been that Forbes Winslow was not so much invited into the Pearcey case, as he inserted himself into<br />

it. Winslow interleaved himself into the Ripper investigation in a rather insalubrious way two years before the Hogg<br />

murders. Chief Inspector Swanson quickly rebuked him on discovering Winslow had altered letters purportedly received<br />

from Jack the Ripper foretelling Mary Kelly’s murder on 9 November 1888, 39 and for this infraction, he lost significant<br />

professional credibility.<br />

33 There is a long and well-documented historical connection between epilepsy and madness. For a quick introduction into this<br />

connection, see Robert Porter’s excellent and short book Madness: A Brief History (2002).<br />

34 Lloyd’s, 4 January1891.<br />

35 There are countless literary, journalistic, and biographical representations of life in Victorian and Edwardian asylums. Women<br />

were sent to asylum for any number of transgressions, real or imagined, including epilepsy, infidelity, post-natal depression,<br />

and menopause. See: The Yellow Wallpaper for a fictional representation of the fear women held of being sent away, and Life in<br />

the Victorian Asylum: The World of 19th Century Mental Health Care for an academic/historical treatment of the mental health<br />

system in Victorian England.<br />

36 Charles Booth. Notebook. B162. Case No. 26: Charlotte Wheeler.<br />

37 “Death Notice of Freke Palmer.” The Times, 21 January 1932.<br />

38 Stead. “Government by Journalism.” Quoted in Friedland, Trials of Israel Lipski (McMillian, 1984), p127.<br />

39 Molly Whittington-Egan. Doctor Forbes Winslow: Defender of the Insane (Capella Archive, 2000) p192.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 20


Winslow was blustery, self-important, and self-promotional, 40 but he knew how to work the press, and the public<br />

seemed genuinely curious about Pearcey’s descent into madness. “So great was the interest manifested in the case that<br />

hundreds of people blocked the footways in the street outside the court, and the precincts of the court were thronged<br />

by persons anxious to see the accused”. 41<br />

The challenge for Winslow was that his client didn’t act mad. In fact, reporters consistently described her demeanor<br />

in court and prison as cool and calm, even stoic. “When the prisoner was placed in the dock, she was dressed in a black<br />

gauze dress with several flounces, and a black cape. She looked pale but was apparently composed”. 42 And yet, as<br />

evidence of the crime unfolded, many would report that while Pearcey’s madness may have only been temporary, “it<br />

was a mad business from start to end.” 43<br />

Lyttleton Stewart Forbes Winslow was a psychiatrist, and the son of the psychiatrist<br />

that had contributed to the development of the lunacy laws of 1843, most famously<br />

the M’Naghten rule, 44 which defined the threshold for criminal responsibility. Winslow<br />

posited that a woman like Pearcey, who had demonstrated strict composure during her<br />

trial and incarceration, simply didn’t have it in her to bludgeon a woman to death, cut<br />

through her windpipe, fold and pack her virtually headless body in a pram, and then<br />

wheel that pram through London. “It was difficult to imagine,” Winslow wrote in his<br />

autobiography, “that anyone who behaved herself so quietly and with so much propriety<br />

could have been guilty of such a heinous offense.” 45 If she did do it, he proposed, then<br />

she had to have committed the crime while in an “acute, violent, epileptic trance,”<br />

better known as a “fugue” state. 46 “With a distinct history of four attempts to commit<br />

suicide, with a strong hereditary predisposition to mental disorder, with strong evidence<br />

of attacks of severe epilepsy, passing on some occasions into the trance state, there is<br />

most presumptive evidence of either the act being committed whilst in this state, or to<br />

a disordered brain rendering her irresponsible for her actions.” 47<br />

Epilepsy is a neurological disorder, not a mental disorder, but this distinction was<br />

not well established in the late Victorian era. In fact, epilepsy continued to suffer an<br />

L Forbes Winslow<br />

unfortunate association with madness and murder well into the 20th century, conceived<br />

in literature well before it was theorised in science. Othello’s murder of his beloved Desdemona is presaged during a<br />

fugue state associated with epilepsy, for example.<br />

Perhaps oblivious to or unconcerned with his own public perception, Winslow first advanced the temporary-madnessby-way-of-epilepsy<br />

defence in a column published in Standard. After he established Pearcey’s “disordered mind,” the<br />

result of chronic epilepsy, he cited previous cases of epileptics committing murder in a fugue state. The details of<br />

Pearcey’s case certainly stirred public sympathy. Winslow recounted in his memoirs that Pearcey’s solicitor, Freke<br />

Palmer, received nearly 2,000 letters a week after the Standard piece ran. Regrettably, these letters have likely been<br />

lost to history, but they expressed sentiment similar to this: “I will be glad to do six month hard labor in any prison in<br />

England for the respite of Mary Eleanor Pearcey, now under sentence of death. I do not know the prisoner, but this comes<br />

from a heart of pity.” 48<br />

40 Robin Odell. Jack the Ripper in Fact and Fiction (Mandrake, 2008), p18.<br />

41 The Star, 4 November 1890.<br />

42 Ibid.<br />

43 “The Kentish Town Murders.” Auckland Paper, 5 December 1890.<br />

44 In 1843, Daniel M’Naghten shot and killed the secretary of Prime Minister Robert Peel, believing it was Peel himself whom he’d<br />

shot. Winslow, Sr had taken great interest in the case. Prior to it, he had written and published several articles on the legality of<br />

executing the insane, one of which the judge in the M’Naghten case, Nicholas Tindal, had read. Realising Winslow was in the<br />

audience, Tindal asked the physician to come to the witness box and give his professional opinion of the case. M’Naghten was<br />

acquitted largely on Winslow, Sr.’s testimony, and the psychiatrist became an instant authority on criminal lunacy.<br />

45 Forbes Winslow. Recollections of Forty Years (John Ouseley, 1910), p166.<br />

46 Ibid. Victorian psychiatry theorised epileptics could enter a “fugue” state, murder, and then exit the state with no memory of the<br />

act. Modern psychiatry calls this state dissociative fugue or psychogenic fugue and it is listed in the DSM-5. Though exceedingly<br />

rare, it is characterised as a short-term, reversible amnesia that can last hours to days. There are several case studies of dissociative<br />

fugue states, most interestingly experienced by the Grand Dame of murder writing, Agatha Christie. See: Cecil Adams, “Why Did<br />

Mystery Writer Agatha Christie Mysteriously Disappear?” (The Chicago Reader, 2 April 1982).<br />

47 Forbes Winslow. Recollections of Forty Years, p163.<br />

48 Ibid, p166.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 21


Not everyone sympathised with Pearcey, of course, and some perceived Winslow’s argument as absurd. “So far as I<br />

can perceive, this singular theory [Pearcey’s insanity] is based upon the fact that Mrs Pearcey did commit the murder,<br />

and says she did not. I need hardly point out that, if this were deemed proof of mental aberration, every murderer would<br />

only have to deny the murder not to be punished for it. The murder was an atrocious one. The murderess killed a mother<br />

and a child. She had an intrigue with the husband of the elder victim, and wished to marry him. The motive is as clear<br />

as is the guilt.” 49 While this quote no doubt represented the views of one faction, it should be noted it came from Truth,<br />

a conservative Christian publication with well-known biases.<br />

Home Secretary Henry Matthews agreed. It’s probable that Winslow’s agitations generated<br />

some public sympathy and greater discussion about the culpability of the mentally ill, though<br />

to what degree is unknowable, but neither he nor Palmer convinced Home Secretary Matthews<br />

that Pearcey was ill enough. To be fair, it seems Matthews tried.<br />

Dr P F Gilbert, a general doctor and the medical officer at Holloway Prison visited Pearcey<br />

regularly, almost daily. On 16 December, Gilbert visited Pearcey again to examine her<br />

“carefully”. Though what this actually entailed was never directly reported, Gilbert diagnosed<br />

Pearcey as having a somewhat “nervous disposition,” but she was not insane in his opinion. 50<br />

Gilbert’s notes say that she “eats and sleeps well.” Still, Palmer was unconvinced. He wanted<br />

a specialist, not a generalist to examine Pearcey.<br />

Charles Murdoch, acting on behalf of the Home Office, spoke to Dr Southey, the Medical<br />

Commissioner in Lunacy. Southey recommended that a team of doctors with representation<br />

in lunacy, general medicine, and epilepsy, should take on the inquiry. Murdoch proposed Dr<br />

Savage, late head of Bethlem, who had the largest lunacy practice in London, and failing<br />

Henry Matthews<br />

him, Maudsley. For general medical knowledge, Murdoch advocated on behalf of Dr Buzzard<br />

of the Epileptic Hospital who could speak to epilepsy and the state of mind accompanying the disease. If Buzzard was<br />

unavailable, then Sir J Risdon Bennett should conduct the exam.<br />

As it happened, Drs. Savage and Bennett were selected for the task of examining Mary Pearcey and on 19 December<br />

1890 they visited Pearcey in the condemned cell. Palmer knew Dr Savage, as he had testified for the defence in another<br />

case Palmer tried. Their findings were even more disappointing than Gilbert’s. The doctors found nothing wrong with<br />

Pearcey’s mind.<br />

It is worth noting however, that Pearcey’s responses to the various officials whom she encountered during her arrest,<br />

arraignment and trial were strikingly bizarre, and the doctors’ diagnostic interview, patently short. Even so, Pearcey was<br />

deemed competent, and the verdict passed down on 3 December 1890 stood. 51<br />

Without Madness, There Must Be Motive<br />

Judgment of competency forced the conversation of motive to center stage, speculative though it would turn out<br />

to be. Many, including (years later) the female crime reporter F Tennyson Jesse, believed Pearcey’s motive was simple<br />

jealousy. Jesse posited that Pearcey’s intention was to eliminate her romantic rival, so she and Frank could marry and<br />

she could adopt and raise Tiggie as her own. Those closest to Pearcey however, didn’t find this motive plausible. Palmer,<br />

for example, believed Phoebe to be no match for Pearcey. “A word from her [Pearcey] would have taken him [Hogg]<br />

from her rival and secured him as her own husband,” had she wished it, he wrote in his appeal to the Home Secretary.<br />

Instead, “she sent him back to a woman who had a better claim on him and saved this other woman from disgrace and<br />

the child that was not yet born from bastardy.” 52 Hogg confirmed this when he told a reporter, “I never wanted to marry<br />

pore Phoebe, I’d rather o’ bolted.” 53<br />

49 Truth, 11 December 1890.<br />

50 Correspondence from Dr Gilbert dated 16 December 1890. H/O files A52045:31.<br />

51 “Kentish Town Murder - Date of the Execution.” Daily News, 5 December 1890.<br />

52 “Petition of Frederick Freke Palmer to the Right Honorable Henry Matthews” A52045:27. 5 December 1890.<br />

53 “The Kentish Town Murders.” Auckland Paper, 5 October 1890.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 22


Letters read during trial reveal that it was, indeed, Pearcey who convinced Frank<br />

to marry Phoebe when she turned up accidentally pregnant, despite his melodramatic<br />

threats to kill himself or flee the country. 54 Pearcey may have been in love with Frank<br />

- she may have left other men for him, and maybe even killed for him - but there is<br />

scant evidence to suggest she wanted to be his wife. She knew quite well that Frank<br />

was incapable of providing for her financially. In fact, when Phoebe was sick, and<br />

Pearcey nursed her, she reportedly spared no expense for Phoebe, bringing her fresh<br />

eggs and chocolate. Pearcey was not a woman of means, but she was likely better off<br />

than Frank. Marriage - to Frank Hogg anyway - would not have improved her financial<br />

position or social status.<br />

The truth is that not even Frank and Clara, his sister, - who, by highlighting Pearcey’s<br />

guilt could have diverted suspicion away from themselves - managed even a guess as<br />

to why Pearcey would murder Phoebe. A Press Association reporter asked Clara if she<br />

could suggest any reason Pearcey would have killed Phoebe, and she replied, “None at<br />

all.” 55<br />

That’s not to suggest Pearcey and Phoebe Hogg were on<br />

good terms. In contemplating the evidence, it is most likely 56 this was a crime of passion,<br />

committed after years of built up anguish and frustration, and precipitated in a flash of<br />

rage sparked by something Phoebe said, though it wouldn’t have mattered had Palmer<br />

and Hutton successfully proved that. Unlike French law, British law did not recognise a<br />

difference between murder committed in a moment of passion, or diminished capacity, and<br />

those committed under other circumstances. Murder was murder, and it carried a mandatory<br />

sentence of death.<br />

Even if it had, the popular press had already constructed Pearcey-the-murderess as a<br />

beautiful, cunning young woman who - though perhaps mentally ill - was not insane, and<br />

chose to live a sordid, “immoral life,” undeserving of public sympathy or legal reprieve. 57<br />

She typified Lombroso’s criminal woman who stood, “midway between the lunatic and the<br />

savage.” 58<br />

The Mistress Pearcey<br />

On Booth’s poverty maps of London and the London poor, No. 2 Priory Street in Kentish<br />

Town is decidedly purple, neither solidly middle or upper class, but not entirely poor or<br />

lower class either. This block of Georgian style row houses 59 was a mixed neighborhood of working class Londoners, some<br />

in poverty, and others at varying levels of comfort, though not luxury. Kentish Town was only six miles away from the<br />

“plague spot” that was the East End, 60 but it did not suffer a similar reputation as a neighborhood blighted by violence<br />

and extreme poverty.<br />

Somewhat educated and literate enough that she could recite the poetry of Longfellow, 61 Pearcey relied on an older<br />

businessman named Charles Crichton, who lived in Gravesend, to keep her in modest comforts. 62 When questioned by<br />

nosy neighbors about her relationship to Crichton, Pearcey described him as a “brother” or “friend,” 63 though he was<br />

54 Old Bailey Proceedings Online (www.oldbaileyonline.org, version 7.2, 17 March 2015), December 1890, trial of Mary Eleanor<br />

Wheeler Pearcey (t18901124-43).<br />

55 Bristol Mercury Daily Post, 1 Novemver 1890.<br />

56 Phoebe Hogg’s sister and niece claimed to have seen a letter Pearcey sent inviting Phoebe to go to look at vacant houses in a new<br />

neighborhood with her. According to her relatives, as she lit the note on fire, she said, “no one would think to look for me there,”<br />

implying Pearcey intended to kill her and leave her body in one of the empty houses for let.<br />

57 The Times, 4 December 1890.<br />

58 Lombroso, Cesare and Guglielmo Ferrero. Criminal Woman, the Prostitute, and the Normal Woman (1893). Trans. Nicole Hahn<br />

Rafter and Mary Gibson. (Durham: Duke U. P., 2004). pxvi.<br />

59 The street has since been renamed Ivor Street.<br />

60 Curtis. Jack the Ripper and the London Press, p46.<br />

61 “The Kentish Town Murders.” Daily News, 2 December 1890.<br />

62 Bristol Mercury. 1 November 1890.<br />

63 “The Hampstead Tragedy.” The Morning Post, 8 October 1890. p5.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 23


decidedly not. Pearcey never worked the streets (that we know of) as an<br />

occasional prostitute, as did the Ripper victims, but was instead, a “kept”<br />

woman. Crichton visited Pearcey for sex a few times a week, and in return,<br />

he paid for her rooms at No. 2 Priory Street. He also likely bought her, or<br />

gave her money with which she purchased, a second-hand piano. She was<br />

quite gifted at playing popular tunes, according to one exposé. Her favourite<br />

among them an ironically titled piece: When There’s Love at Home. 64<br />

How Pearcey and Crichton met or started their affair is unknown, but<br />

according to testimony delivered at the magistrate’s hearing and covered in<br />

the Bristol Mercury, 65 Pearcey was still technically living with and “married<br />

to” John Charles Pearcey, when she started having sex with Crichton. Crichton<br />

helped her move out of the dingy let rooms she shared with John Charles, but<br />

she was already in love with Frank Hogg. In fact, she likely chose Priory Street<br />

because it was only 10 minutes’ walk to 141 Prince of Wales Road, where<br />

Frank Hogg lived. She’d hired the Hogg moving company - owned by Frank’s<br />

older brother - to remove her things to her new flat.<br />

Her rooms at Priory Street were decorated in typical Victoriana: flowerpatterned<br />

wallpaper hung on the walls; a crystal candy bowl sat on the<br />

mantel, and newly bought lace curtains draped the street-side window. She<br />

also owned a sewing machine. The basic layout and catalogue of Pearcey’s<br />

household items comes from the collection of Madame Tussaud, whose estate<br />

bought up and displayed the contents of Pearcey’s house only a few days after<br />

the papers broke the story of her involvement. Tussaud’s even purchased<br />

Frank Hogg’s beard, 66 an ancient symbol of virility, and a macabre visual<br />

metaphor for the consequences of what Chief Justice George Denman would<br />

later call “prurient and indecent lust.” 67<br />

Voyeurs of Violence<br />

Palmer’s affidavits suggest that Pearcey may have suffered from temporal lobe epilepsy - the kind that some<br />

researchers propose caused Van Gogh to cut off his ear and gift it to his prostitute/girlfriend. 68 However, what was said<br />

of Pearcey’s medical problems and psychological character - that she was a great favorite of the neighborhood but had<br />

also suffered epileptic fits and incapacitating headaches since childhood - was rarely printed in the press. Conversely,<br />

how she dressed for court, the color of her hair and eyes, 69 her comportment, and how gallantly she died was mentioned<br />

in virtually every article in every paper.<br />

Pearcey was written in equal turns as beautiful and sympathetic, as well as ghastly and unknowable. A female<br />

reporter for the Pioneer wrote, “the alleged murderess is a quiet-looking little woman by no means handsome - a large<br />

chin bold in its curves but not heavy, a very large weak mobile mouth, and large eyes which she continually directs from<br />

side to side scarcely moving her head…” 70 By contrast, another writer for the Evening News described Pearcey as young,<br />

good looking and “well-made.”<br />

64 “Hampstead Tragedy.” Lloyds Weekly Newspaper, 23 November 1890. It’s also possible the piano was a “house” piano, shared<br />

among the tenants of the flat, but so far as records at Tussaud’s speak to this, it was Pearcey’s piano and was likely bought second<br />

hand in Kentish Town, since Kentish Town was known as a hub of piano manufacture.<br />

65 Bristol Mercury. 1 November 1890.<br />

66 Nearly 30,000 Londoners clogged the streets of London, nearly breaking down the door to pay the extra sixpence for admission to<br />

the Pearcey exhibit the day it opened. Tussauds became as big an attraction as Westminster Abbey or the Tower of London (Curtis<br />

p79 n62), and Pearcey would stand in waxen relief among the body snatchers Burke and Hare and the notorious Dr Crippen until<br />

the late 1970s.<br />

67 “The Hampstead Murders.” The Standard, 4 December 1890. p9.<br />

68 Diedrich Blumer. “The Illness of Vincent van Gogh.” American Journal of Psychiatry 159, no. 4 (April 2002). pp519-526.<br />

69 Eye color was often associated with witchcraft, which was for centuries associated with epilepsy (See: A Brief History of Madness,<br />

2011)<br />

70 Pauline Chapman. Madame Tussaud’s Chamber Of Horrors: Two Hundred Years Of Crime (Constable, 1984), p102.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 24


James Berry, the man sent to execute Pearcey two days before Christmas wrote<br />

of her “big blue eyes with a languishing look in them” and “masses of wavy hair and<br />

lips like Cupid’s bow.” 71 Berry, like Frank Hogg, was prone to melodrama, but his<br />

uncomfortably erotic description of the woman he would later hang is interesting in<br />

that it represents the male gaze, and how that gaze composed Pearcey, and others<br />

like her. “Her neck was long and shapely, and though there was never anything of<br />

the artist or poet in James Berry, I tell you I was spellbound when I saw her in the<br />

condemned cell.” 72<br />

The Jekyll and Hyde characterisations of Pearcey are undeniable. According to<br />

scholar Bridget Walsh, the Victorian public was already nervous about what went<br />

on behind closed doors. Pearcey was a particularly unsettling figure because like<br />

Dr Jekyll, she hid her secret impulses behind a certain kind of femininity, which<br />

was respectable (composing elaborate lies about the nature and relationship of her<br />

gentleman callers, for example). Dr Jekyll was also highly respected, whereas Mr<br />

Hyde was a pariah, outcast by his appearance as much by his actions. That they were<br />

one in the same implied that the criminal could lurk behind Victorian respectability;<br />

appearances providing no real indication at all of the violence beneath.<br />

The Pearcey case symbolised the instability of the changing female figure, as well<br />

as the overall uncertainty and anxiety characteristic of fin-de-siècle British culture.<br />

As Walsh suggests, “with the self located within an interior space, and mental state<br />

James Berry<br />

increasingly difficult to ‘read’ from external signs (despite the claims of Lombroso<br />

and his followers), the difficulty of detecting whether one had ‘crossed the border’ meant that the boundaries between<br />

the law-abiding and those capable of committing transgressive acts were increasingly blurred.” 73<br />

Though advances in criminology, psychology, and biology afforded more complex understandings of identity and the<br />

psyche, this complexity also facilitated increased unease. Literary and journalistic treatments of stories and cases<br />

where characters possessed an ‘evil other half’ demonstrated how contrived the line between “good” and “bad” was,<br />

and how narrow the chasm between “us” and “them.” 74 Pearcey’s crimes disturbed and fascinated those who feared<br />

that little separated those who acted on murderous rage from those who didn’t.<br />

Pearcey’s story as told in the popular press generally lacked nuance, was often factually inaccurate, and tended to<br />

highlight the sensational, and the social outrage of other women clamoring to see this fallen but powerful sister’s deeds.<br />

A short article in the Standard recounts how when the door to the mortuary was opened, “a knot of women clamored for<br />

permission to see the bodies [of Phoebe and Tiggie Hogg].” 75 But Pearcey wasn’t just interesting to women, or the lower<br />

classes eager for entertainment; she also captivated the interest of literary writers and social commentators too, who<br />

explored with greater sensitivity the depths of her psychology and the larger social implications of her crime.<br />

Thomas Hardy was sixteen the first time he watched a woman hang. Her name was Elizabeth Martha Brown, and she’d<br />

murdered her husband, John. Thousands of spectators gathered to watch William Calcraft hang her on 9 August 1856,<br />

Hardy among them. He later recalled Elizabeth’s “fine figure” silhouetted against the grey mist of a rainy morning. Still<br />

impressed by the event years later, he wrote, “the tight black silk gown set off her shape as she wheeled half round<br />

and back.” 76 Hardy arrived in London the day Pearcey’s case opened at the Old Bailey, and he was so taken with the<br />

complexity of Pearcey’s character, mind, and motive, he wrote aspects of the case into Jude the Obscure, according to<br />

his biographer Martin Seymour-Smith. 77<br />

71 Stewart Evans. Executioner: The Chronicles of James Berry, Victorian Hangman. (Sutton Publishing, 2004), p267.<br />

72 Ibid.<br />

73 Bridget Walsh. Domestic Murder in Nineteenth-Century England (Ashgate Publishing Company, 2014), p140.<br />

74 Steve Chibnall. Law and Order News: Analysis of Crime Reporting in the British Press (Tavistock Publications, 1977).<br />

75 “The Hampstead Murders.” The Standard, 30 October 1890.<br />

76 Lady Hester Pinney. Thomas Hardy and the Birdsmoorgate Murder 1856 (Toucan, 1966), p2.<br />

77 Martin Seymour-Smith. Hardy. (Bloomsbury, 1994).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 25


For hundreds of years the viewing public took great pleasure in state-sponsored killings, which were attended by<br />

crowds in the tens of thousands, with politicians and the nobility paying top dollar for spots closest to the noose.<br />

Executions were theatre, and the moments leading up to the climactic act were exhaustively described in broadsheets,<br />

penny dreadfuls, and newspapers. Most often, reportage of the crime and criminal featured “confessions” by murderers<br />

accompanied by detailed accounts (if not always first hand) of their execution. When public executions were banned in<br />

1868, the press’s role incorporated a new function: it would continue to entertain the masses with its lurid descriptions<br />

of crime and criminal proceedings, but it would also serve as a proxy witness, offering public guarantee of fair practice<br />

and attenuating the very concern Justice Denman, the judge that tried Pearcey, voiced in his vote on the Criminal Act<br />

two decades prior.<br />

Pearcey’s execution, however, was different. In an unusual and perhaps singular move, the High Sheriff of the County<br />

of London, Sir James Whitehead, denied all press access to her hanging. Why Whitehead wished to spare Pearcey the<br />

indignity of press objectification is unknown. When pressed, he cited her “delicate nature” as the reason. Milman<br />

also ensured Pearcey was moved to the condemned cell in the male ward of Newgate Prison for her last days. Also<br />

uncustomary, this move afforded Pearcey a walk of less than twenty yards to the execution shed through a private door<br />

in the cell wall.<br />

In so doing, Milman ensured Pearcey would not suffer “birdcage” walk, the long hallway of narrow arches that led to<br />

the scaffold, designed to force a prisoner to contemplate his impending death as he marched toward it. An unusually<br />

cruel - though perhaps unintentional - consequence of “birdcage walk” 78 was that the condemned had to walk atop the<br />

ground into which their bodies would soon be buried as the minister delivered last rites. 79<br />

Reporting Bodies, Sex and Death<br />

“Horror is the true sublime,” wrote Peter Ackroyd. 80 What made journalistic coverage of crime “sensation-horror”<br />

- and thus sublime - was the body subjected to trauma. Unlike war or shipwrecks, more papers were sold if murder<br />

news included the lurid details of autopsy reports and eyewitness accounts of finding the dead. 81 Though some of these<br />

details were undoubtedly perceived as garish and unnecessary, they drew many more readers, and by the 1860s even<br />

the elite press were covering scandalous crimes. 82 In an article published in the Standard, the reporter who stopped by<br />

the undertaker to see the bodies of Phoebe and Tiggie Hogg wrote, “Although distressed, he [Frank Hogg] appeared to<br />

bear the presence well, and kissed the faces of his wife and child, and then left. The deceased woman’s features wear<br />

a peaceful appearance, but her face, forehead, and hands, and arms bear shocking evidence of the dreadful struggle<br />

which preceded death.” 83<br />

The ways bodies were written about depended on the paper in which such descriptions were printed; the more<br />

sensational the paper, the more lurid the description. Yet, even the Times wrote that Phoebe’s head was nearly severed<br />

from her body. A widely syndicated account of Phoebe’s murder added that the head was “attached to the body by<br />

only a piece of skin.” 84 Yet, balancing their audience’s thirst for - as Stead called it, “blood, blood, blood!” 85 - while<br />

concurrently maintaining Victorian codes of respectability, was difficult.<br />

To read the coverage of the Pearcey trial then is to take a lesson in deconstructing euphemism, circuitousness and<br />

elision. Euphemism softens the harder aspects of Pearcey’s sexual affair with Frank Hogg, as in this Standard article<br />

from 25 November 1890. “It appears that the Prisoner had been on terms of intimacy with the husband of the murdered<br />

woman for some years, and a long correspondence shows that she was devotedly attached to him, and had been living<br />

with him immorally for five years.” 86<br />

78 Anna Edwards. “Behind Locked Doors at the Old Bailey: Exclusive Pictures Reveal 363-year-old ‘dead Man’s Walk’ Where Britain’s<br />

Most Evil Killers Were Led to the Gallows.” Mail Online. 14 June 2013. Accessed 30 September 2015. ‘Birdcage Walk’ was nicknamed<br />

as such because it was the last time prisoners would see natural light. Also called ‘Dead Man’s Walk’.<br />

79 Kelly Grovier. The Gaol: The Story of Newgate - London’s Most Notorious Prison. (John Murray, 2008).<br />

80 Quoted by David Sexton in his review of Peter Ackroyd’s horror-detective novel Dan Leno and the Limehouse Golem, in Spectator<br />

(10 September 1994), p33.<br />

81 Curtis. Jack the Ripper and the London Press, p75.<br />

82 Ibid<br />

83 “The Hampstead Murders.” The Standard, 30 October 1890.<br />

84 Bristol Mercury, 1 November 1890.<br />

85 Stead is actually paraphrasing Othello’s famous line “O blood, blood, blood”, from Shakespeare’s Othello (Act III, Scene 3).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 26


86 “Central Criminal Court (Before the<br />

Recorder).” The Standard, 25 November 1890.<br />

Because of the nature of this crime,<br />

none was spared the scrutiny of the press.<br />

Tiggie Hogg, the 18-month old child of Frank<br />

and Phoebe, whom Pearcey had minded on<br />

several occasions, was another object of<br />

public fascination, though there is far less<br />

coverage of the child’s autopsy than her<br />

mother’s, for it may have marked the edge<br />

between sensational and sordid.<br />

Press Influence in Court<br />

Though there are various views of the<br />

social function of journalism, critical<br />

journalistic theory proposes that papers<br />

are “commercialised promoters of law<br />

and order and normative behavior” and<br />

that most media play some role in setting<br />

political agendas. 87 Other theories suggest<br />

that news about brutality has more<br />

entertainment value because the horrible<br />

fosters “generalised anxieties” and fears<br />

of an impending breakdown of order. 88 Jack<br />

the Ripper’s crimes inspired fear not only<br />

because the murders were grisly but also<br />

because these crimes contained elements<br />

that threatened the civilizing nature of<br />

British culture. 89 Similarly, Pearcey’s crimes<br />

were unsettling because not only had she<br />

“flouted the human taboo against killing<br />

another”, 90 but also because she spurned<br />

the feminine stereotype. Her punishment<br />

was as much a response to her alleged crimes as they were a means through which to conclude the theatre of guilt; her<br />

sentence the denouement in a play that highlighted the justness of the legal system. But, was it just?<br />

One of the most remarkable features of Pearcey’s trial was that of the 37 witnesses called in her case, not a single<br />

witness was called in her defence. In Justice George Denman’s summation, he said that letters Pearcey wrote to Hogg<br />

were evidence she had succumbed to “an ungoverned passion,” so the intensity of Phoebe Hogg’s death, while tragic,<br />

was not surprising. To him, the letters represented her state of mind, a mind so obsessed with Frank Hogg that it would<br />

make her “go to the length of making her wish to get rid of the woman.” 91 The content of Pearcey’s letters indeed<br />

demonstrate a heart obsessed and a woman willing to make any concession to keep her lover close, even accepting his<br />

pregnant fiancé into the folds of friendship. In one letter she writes, “I will love her [Phoebe] because she will belong<br />

to you.”<br />

87 Curtis. Jack the Ripper and the London Press, p49.<br />

88 Ibid, p51.<br />

89 Ibid.<br />

90 Knelman. Twisting in the Wind. p20.<br />

91 The Times, 4 December 1890.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 27


That’s not to suggest that Pearcey didn’t have<br />

a hand - perhaps the only hand - in the double<br />

murder, or to suggest that the sentence of death<br />

was unjust. It is to say however, that several key<br />

mysteries remain unsolved, and thus the story<br />

unfinished. One spectator of the Pearcey case,<br />

who wrote to Forbes Winslow, said it was difficult<br />

for anyone of good sense, “to sit there without<br />

being stirred by a profound pity for the wretched<br />

young woman, around whom the meshes of the<br />

law were being drawn so relentlessly without the<br />

faintest hope of mercy.” 92<br />

On 3 December 1890, the jury returned a<br />

verdict of guilty. Donning his black cap, Denman<br />

said, “I don’t wish to add to the pangs, which<br />

you must feel, by saying much to you. I do say,<br />

however, that I think it is one of many instances<br />

which have come before me, even at this very<br />

sessions, of the terrible results of persons giving<br />

way to prurient and indecent lust. You have<br />

become a person of so little moral sense that<br />

eventually you have been an instrument, and<br />

a willing instrument, of taking away the life of<br />

a woman whose only offence was that she was<br />

married to a man upon whom you had set your<br />

unholy passion.” 93<br />

Twenty days later, James Berry, who had prepared a length of rope appropriate for Pearcey’s height and weight,<br />

appeared at the condemned cell to fetch her, along with Governor Milman and other prison officials. Just before she<br />

stepped into the open yard between the prison and the execution shed, Berry slipped a white hood over her head, so<br />

she would be spared the terror of seeing the drop.<br />

On the platform, Berry said, “When you are ready, madam, I will get these straps around you.”<br />

“I am quite ready, Mr. Berry.” 94<br />

Pearcey raised her arms above her head and Berry fastened a leather belt around her waist. At eight o’clock in the<br />

morning, two days before Christmas, he removed the cotter pin that held the trap doors secure, then pushed the lever.<br />

The doors snapped open with a bang! and Mary Pearcey disappeared into the darkness below, the rope vibrating before<br />

coming to rest. A jailer hoisted the black flag, which flapped furiously in the winter wind above Newgate prison and a<br />

crowd below cheered and booed in equal turns.<br />

The Press Still Scintillated<br />

Mary Pearcey never confessed to the crimes, and she never named an accomplice. She begged Frank Hogg to visit her<br />

before she was put to death and was despondent when her invitation was returned and Hogg did not show. In a letter<br />

to his sister, Clara Hogg, Pearcey absolved Frank of all culpability, though many doubted his innocence. Frank Hogg<br />

attempted to erase his connection to the scandal by changing his name and leaving Camden Town, though his brothers<br />

stayed behind and resumed life as normal. Hogg appeared at the Old Bailey for the opening day of the trial, gave his<br />

testimony, and later, on December 16th, appeared before Edmund Baker, a commissioner of oaths, to make a declaration<br />

on Pearcey’s behalf. Within the week after however, he disappears from London, and the historical record.<br />

92 Winslow. Recollections of Forty Years, p164.<br />

93 “Trial of Mary Eleanor Wheeler Pearcey.” Old Bailey Proceedings Online. December 1890, www.oldbaileyonline.org. Testimony of<br />

Justice George Denman.<br />

94 Stewart Evans. Executioner. p267.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 28


* * * * *<br />

In an uncustomary interview granted after Pearcey’s execution, Freke Palmer told the reporter it seemed that<br />

Pearcey’s lot in life “had been a very hard one, that she had been badly treated by many people. In fact, the whole world<br />

appeared to be against her and none for her. She was a woman of some character and of great intelligence. She was<br />

not a common low character, as people make out.” Then he added, “[but] her character will not bear investigation”. 95<br />

In a final mystery that solidifies Pearcey’s connection with the press and her construction as one of the most baffling<br />

murderesses of her day, Pearcey further titillated the public when she asked Palmer to place an advert in the Madrid<br />

newspapers following her execution:<br />

M.E.C.P. - Last wish of M.E.W.; Have not betrayed.<br />

CODA<br />

Gothic until the last moments of its mysterious end, Pearcey herself played a significant role in ensuring that her story<br />

remained unfinished. She withheld key details and names, and told stories so fantastic they suggested a mind incapable<br />

of separating fact from fiction. One hundred and twenty five years later we still, to paraphrase one Australian reporter<br />

covering her case, “don’t know all yet.” 96<br />

That is not to suggest Pearcey didn’t do it, or that the sentence was unjust. It is quite possible - probable even - that<br />

Pearcey withheld the name of her secret accomplice because there was none; denied Palmer the satisfaction of pleading<br />

insanity because she was quite sane; and absolved Frank Hogg of guilt because he was innocent.<br />

It is easy to reread history and her antagonists more sympathetically than a contemporary could have, yet Pearcey’s<br />

story contained all the elements of the tragic, marked as it was by pity and fear. The political, legal, and scientific<br />

affordances that developed over time provoke our pity. Undoubtedly Pearcey would have benefited from medication to<br />

control her seizures and any one of several mental illnesses from which she likely suffered. Modern forensics would have<br />

exonerated or definitively settled Pearcey’s involvement in the butchering of Phoebe Hogg’s body. And, Pearcey would<br />

not have taken so many secrets to the grave - at least not an early grave - since capital punishment was abolished in<br />

the United Kingdom in 1965.<br />

But what is it about Pearcey’s case that still provokes our fear? Why do we turn our attention to her again and again<br />

over a century later? Perhaps it is the uncomfortable recognition that love can serve as the wellspring of both charity<br />

and inhumanity. Who among us has not loved something or someone so completely, that it stripped us bare of reason,<br />

even if only for a moment? As we turn our gaze to Pearcey again, perhaps we fear looking too closely at her, and those<br />

like her in our own time, for fear we might catch a glimpse of ourselves in the reflection.<br />

Acknowledgements<br />

Deep appreciation to Mark Ripper and Justin Weltz for their help in vetting facts, formatting, and editing this article.<br />

95 Lloyds of London, 28 December 1890.<br />

96 “The Kentish Town Murders.” Auckland Paper, 5 December 1890.<br />

<br />

DR. SARAH BETH HOPTON is an Assistant Professor of Professional and Technical Communication at Appalachian<br />

State University. A former reporter, Dr. Hopton covered crime and politics for a Florida newspaper, and later<br />

worked as a Legislative Aide and Communication Director for multiple elected officials. She holds an M.A.<br />

with distinction in Creative Writing from Lancaster University in the United Kingdom, and a Ph.D. from the<br />

University of South Florida in Tampa, Florida. Dr. Hopton lives in Boone, North Carolina.<br />

Her book Woman at the Devil’s Door: The Extraordinary True Story of Mary Pearcey and the Hampstead<br />

Murders, the first full-length examination of the case, is due to be published by Mango Books later this year.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 29


The Pick-Up Shtick<br />

By TIM MOSLEY AND SCOTT NELSON<br />

In a previous article in this series, we hypothesized as to the possible type and location of<br />

the Ripper’s presumed regular employment and as to how he might have outfitted himself in<br />

preparation for the Whitechapel Murders. We now turn an eye toward how the Ripper might have<br />

selected his victims, as well as the specific locales where he committed his murders.<br />

Two of the foremost reasons that the Whitechapel Murders were as sensational and horrifying as they were<br />

to the general public in 1888 are, first, the peculiar attitude of the Victorians toward sex and prostitutes, and,<br />

secondly, the burgeoning press that had begun to generate explicit scandal stories for popular consumption<br />

on a scale that had not been possible before. 1 These crimes occurred during a puritanical age in Britain when<br />

many a woman was shocked upon initially discovering the facts of life from her husband on her wedding night. 2<br />

Sex was simply not something to be discussed publicly, under any conditions; parodies of this quaintly prudish<br />

Victorian attitude may be found even today in plays such as No Sex, Please, We’re British. Although Victorians<br />

were forbidden by the customs of their era to discuss sex, the scandal story, which openly broadcasts information<br />

ordinarily kept secret, was an altogether different matter. Formerly, journalists had seen the misfortunes of the<br />

poor only as suitable entertainment for the more privileged readership. Then, partly as a result of the repeal of<br />

the stamp tax in 1855 and the paper duty in 1860, the number of newspapers in Britain multiplied tremendously.<br />

As newspapers became cheaper, more widely available, and more national in scope, they naturally became<br />

more competitive and hence encouraged the activities of scandal-mongering journalists. 3 The stage was set for<br />

the unparalleled media coverage of a sensational sex scandal the likes of which had never been seen before – a<br />

merciless killer who preyed upon the prostitutes that sold sex to anyone on the streets, murdering them in public<br />

locations, mutilating or removing their sexual and other bodily organs, and leaving the remains in plain sight in an<br />

unprecedented, in-your-face style which was a horrific affront to Victorian society itself.<br />

At the same time, exclusive brothels thrived in the affluent West End, where prostitutes of a much higher<br />

class than those being murdered and mutilated in the East End catered to an enthusiastic and discriminating<br />

clientele. Those patrons from the middle and upper classes largely thought of these prostitutes as ‘daughters of<br />

joy’, women who were so overwhelmed by the pleasure of sexual feelings that their pursuit became an avocation.<br />

Being relatively well-to-do themselves, many in such a position found it difficult or impossible to understand or<br />

accept the fact that women could become so desperate that they would sell their own bodies several times daily,<br />

just to survive. To quote Donald Rumbelow, 2 ‘The crude economic necessity that drove women to “sail along<br />

on their bottoms” was generally glossed over with a wishy-washy sentiment that they had fallen because they<br />

had been betrayed by a wealthy seducer.’ For others, it was a hoped-for Cinderella story of unjust oppression<br />

and eventual triumphant reward, where unfortunate women were suddenly transformed by remarkable fortune.<br />

These so-called rags-to-riches stories were vivid dreams imagined by many unfortunate East End women suffering<br />

in endless obscurity and neglect.<br />

1 Cohen, William A.: Sex, Scandal and the Novel, From Sex Scandal: The Private Parts of Victorian Fiction, Duke University Press,<br />

1996.<br />

2 Rumbelow, Donald: The Complete Jack the Ripper, London, Penguin (revised 2004).<br />

3 Cohen, William A.: Sex, Scandal and the Novel, From Sex Scandal: The Private Parts of Victorian Fiction, Duke University Press,<br />

1996.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 30


The following poem, The Ruined Maid by Thomas Hardy, 4 serves as a satirical and sly tongue-in-cheek commentary<br />

on these comically misguided standards, idealistic attitudes, and denial-philosophy of upper Victorian British<br />

society. O tempora, o mores!<br />

‘O ‘Melia, my dear, this does everything crown!<br />

Who could have supposed I should meet you in Town?<br />

And whence such fair garments, such prosperi-ty?’<br />

‘O didn’t you know I’d been ruined?’ said she.<br />

‘You left us in tatters, without shoes or socks,<br />

Tired of digging potatoes, and spudding up docks;<br />

And now you’ve gay bracelets and bright feathers three!’<br />

‘Yes: that’s how we dress when we’re ruined,’ said she.<br />

‘At home in the barton you said ‘thee’ and ‘thou’,<br />

And ‘thik oon’ and ‘theäs oon’ and ‘t’other’; but now<br />

Your talking quite fits ‘ee for high compan-ny!’<br />

‘Some polish is gained with one’s ruin,’ said she.<br />

‘Your hands were like paws then, your face blue and bleak<br />

But now I’m bewitched by your delicate cheek,<br />

And your little gloves fit as on any la-dy!’<br />

‘We never do work when we’re ruined,’ said she.<br />

‘You used to call home-life a hag-ridden dream,<br />

And you’d sigh, and you’d sock; but at present you seem<br />

To know not of megrims or melancho-ly!’<br />

‘True. One’s pretty lively when ruined,’ said she.<br />

‘I wish I had feathers, a fine sweeping gown,<br />

And a delicate face, and could strut about Town.’<br />

‘My dear - a raw country girl, such as you be,<br />

Cannot quite expect that. You ain’t ruined,’ said she.<br />

Whereas the upper classes, blinkered as they were in these sexual matters, were generally sympathetic toward<br />

the plight of those trapped within the Ripper’s killing ground, the working classes of the East End showed sympathy<br />

and empathy for the victims far beyond anything that had ever been observed previously. Turning out en masse<br />

for the pauper’s funerals of the Ripper’s victims, thousands of East Enders paid their last respects to one of their<br />

own, shedding tears and doffing caps in genuine displays of grief and emotion. 4 These feelings ran high, and they<br />

indubitably complicated the Ripper’s actions in his subsequent crimes. With public sensibilities aflame, dozens<br />

of ‘penny-dreadful’ newspapers fanning those fires on a daily basis, police everywhere, and the blood-lust of the<br />

multitudes aroused, the Ripper no doubt realized that his would be no easy task if he were to continue his bloody<br />

work. Against such forces arrayed in opposition, not even a series of disguises would prevail. What the Ripper<br />

needed was a game plan.<br />

One might wonder if the Ripper did formulate any detailed plans for securing a victim or murder site other than<br />

the general preparations necessary. Were some of the murders, such as that of Annie Chapman, merely crimes<br />

of opportunity, quite likely if the Ripper was always ‘on’? If so, were his victims merely streetwalkers who were<br />

in the wrong place at the wrong time? After all, as Philip Sugden 5 suggests, there were only four-eight probable<br />

Ripper victims, and consecutive sevens have been rolled against the odds numerous times at gambling tables in<br />

many casinos. It might conceivably have been nothing more than dumb luck, carried through with extraordinary<br />

audacity; however, the much greater probability is that the crimes were very well planned in their entirety.<br />

Several serial killers have murdered for years without detection, much less capture, and only a little over two<br />

months had elapsed since the murders of the Canonical Five. Disregarding the presumably inactive month of<br />

October 1888, we find that the Ripper killed over a period of only six weeks! With so few murders to analyze<br />

statistically over such a relatively short period of time, it may be impossible to interpret with a significant level<br />

of confidence any discernible planning patterns from what little we know. The murders themselves might have<br />

4 Blake, Wilfong: www. wondersmith.com.<br />

5 Sugden, Philip: The Complete History of Jack the Ripper, London, Robinson (revised 2002).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 31


actually been planned down to the smallest possible detail, or the Ripper might have employed, at least some<br />

of the time, a combination of general planning and opportunistic endeavor in a ‘fuzzy logic’ mode of operation<br />

wherein critical decisions were made as the situation evolved.<br />

Debate has ensued for decades as to exactly how the Ripper and his victims met and which of his thought<br />

processes determined the location of the murder sites. When it comes to these subjects, virtually anything is<br />

possible. There are almost no impossibilities, only varying degrees of probability. Exactly what was said or done<br />

by whom to whom beforehand must forever remain a mystery. Still, here we will address reasonable scenarios of<br />

encounter in an effort to explain what we know did happen.<br />

The selection of a victim probably posed more of a problem for the<br />

Ripper than one might first assume from reading the many Ripper reference<br />

books. Even though, as Rumbelow 6 states, there were so many prostitutes<br />

in London’s East End that a man could hardly walk the streets without being<br />

propositioned, molested, or harassed by one or more of them, not just<br />

any streetwalker would do. The Ripper had to find the ‘perfect’ victim,<br />

one who possessed the requisite qualifications to be the object of his<br />

attentions and who would either accompany him to his choice of location<br />

or lead him to a location that was known to him and acceptable for his<br />

purposes. If the Ripper truly had a fixation on prostitutes only, and not<br />

on women in general, then surely he must have taken some precautions<br />

against accidentally engaging a bona fide working woman who might have<br />

been identical in appearance to those he sought as victims, but who had<br />

just ‘been looking for love in all the wrong places’ and at the worst possible<br />

time. Such an attitude might indicate that the Ripper would prefer to allow<br />

the woman to be the aggressor, in order to be sure of her intentions, but if<br />

She saw her speaking to a man<br />

not, he could easily have ‘tested the waters’ to ensure himself of a potential victim’s status before proceeding<br />

too far or committing himself.<br />

In most of the Canonical murders, the Ripper’s engagement of prostitutes that were definitely on the downhill<br />

side of their careers and lives might be explained by the concept of the modern-day ‘honey trap’, still used today<br />

with good results by Israeli Intelligence. The Ripper might have considered an attractive woman too dangerous<br />

to engage openly, for not only would she naturally draw more attention than a drab woman in her middle forties,<br />

but she might also be leading her client to an ambush where, in the seclusion of an alleged trysting place, her<br />

confederates might beat and rob – or worse – anyone who appeared the least bit prosperous. If there was no<br />

actual danger of being accosted while in the intended victim’s company, there would still be the danger of being<br />

observed in the act by voyeurs willing to pay prostitutes for the privilege; there is certainly historical precedent<br />

for such a thing. The Ripper probably selected those women whom he felt presented minimal risks. Certainly,<br />

most of the women whom he did engage would scarcely have received a second look as they departed the pick-up<br />

location, and this was just what the Ripper wanted from a victim.<br />

Misogynist or not, psychopath/sociopath or not, the Ripper must have known how to manipulate the female<br />

psyche and must have been an expert at doing so. He would likely have engaged his victims in ordinary conversation,<br />

eg, ‘Evening, miss; care for a pint?’ He would certainly have been well versed in the local vernacular and pick-up<br />

lines. He would probably have utilized banter such as the phrase well known to Ripperologists, ‘you would say<br />

anything but your prayers’, as well as palaver, to put his selected victim further at ease. Some excellent examples<br />

of this sort of palaver have been posted on the Message Boards of Stephen Ryder’s Casebook Jack the Ripper,<br />

and are reproduced below. If indeed the Ripper had been acquainted with his victims beforehand, the actual<br />

conversations he might have had with them just prior to their murder could well have been of this sort:<br />

‘What-O there Poll! My, but you’re a way from your bed and at this hour too. Had a drop as well, ain’t ya gel?<br />

Here, let me give you a hand back to your doss - Flowery Dean innit? We’ll go Bucks Row way; it’ll be quicker than<br />

going down the High Street.’<br />

6 Rumbelow, Donald: The Complete Jack the Ripper, London, Penguin (revised 2004).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 32


He accosted one woman after another<br />

‘Mornin’, Annie; how are you, Duchess? What, been out<br />

all night! Hadn’t got the shekels for your bed, eh? Well,<br />

look, come with me down Hanbury Street; I have to pick up<br />

some vegetable trays from Richardson’s. Give me a hand to<br />

the market with ‘em, and I’ll give you a tanner. That’s right<br />

Annie, down the entry, you won’t have to walk the streets<br />

tonight!’<br />

‘Katy, my gel, wot you doin’ out this way, at this time? If<br />

you ain’t careful Jack’ll get you. Wot, you just got aht the<br />

slammer for drunk and disorderly? Well Katy, if you play the<br />

game, you must take the blame! Got a touch of the dog have<br />

yer? Never mind, come with me, I’m just going round to the<br />

old Orange Market for a bit of work, I’ll get yer a couple<br />

of oranges - better than nothing. Come on, we’ll go down<br />

through the Square.’<br />

The Ripper would almost surely have made use of kind<br />

words and flattery during his negotiations with the intended<br />

victim – all women love them and are susceptible to them.<br />

Besides, of course, from the victim’s point of view there<br />

was always the theoretical possibility of a romance and a<br />

way out of the endless drudgery and hopelessness of an East<br />

End indigent. Such an event may have been highly unlikely,<br />

but was certainly possible – after all, many a modern-day<br />

high-price call girl has left the business engaged to a former<br />

client. 7 Most important, though, the Ripper would not look<br />

or act in public like the monster that everyone felt was<br />

committing these murders. The general public, as well as<br />

many a police official, expected to find and was searching<br />

for an obvious fiend, not a next-door neighbor.<br />

Outwardly, many women of the East End either had<br />

a surprisingly morbid attitude toward the Whitechapel<br />

Murderer, ‘I’d be a victim of his just to be talked about so<br />

nice afterwards’, 8 or a fatalistic one, which was more to be expected of those who lived such dreary and hopeless<br />

lives. We should note in particular the emphatically defeatist attitude of some of these women, who would<br />

remark ‘I’m the next for Jack’ or ‘It’s either the Ripper or the bridge for me’. 8 Is it possible that at least a few of<br />

the victims might just not have cared about the risk, or the inevitable outcome of engaging the Ripper as a client,<br />

and gone with a suspicious pick-up anyway as a sort of self-fulfilling prophecy? Were their lives so riddled with<br />

despair that they should be virtually willing to cast them away to the Ripper? When you have nothing, you have<br />

nothing to lose. Such philosophy might perfectly represent that possessed by the helpless street women being<br />

preyed upon in the East End.<br />

Each of the Ripper’s later victims must have known about the unfortunates preceding her, and each of them<br />

must have known that she was in identical circumstances. Yet they went willingly with him anyway. Barring a<br />

passive sense of inescapable doom or a death wish, could it have been because the victims were at ease and never<br />

suspected a thing until it was too late? Surely the modern-day victims of the Boston Strangler and Ted Bundy knew<br />

that other women were being murdered, women who most probably were in exactly the same circumstances as<br />

they now found themselves. Yet, these modern-day victims, like the Ripper’s victims, must have felt safe with<br />

their killers, just as all the others had before them.<br />

7 Puzo, Mario: Inside Las Vegas, Penguin Books, New York, 1977.<br />

8 Sugden, Philip: The Complete History of Jack the Ripper, London, Robinson (revised 2002).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 33


To understand exactly how the Ripper may have been so successful with the prostitutes, nervous and paranoid<br />

as they must have become as the autumn of 1888 evolved, we must look at the methods used by Ted Bundy, the<br />

infamous American serial killer of the late 20th century. Bundy utilized numerous methods to acquire a victim, the<br />

most successful among them being to feign injury or helplessness to gain a potential victim’s pity and trust. Bundy,<br />

who also had the advantage of being reasonably handsome, was often seen by his victims as an object of pity, and<br />

evidently few of them had been the least suspicious of him or his alleged plights. Considering this, imagine how<br />

the Ripper might have appeared to his victims - a man of some attractions who could obviously do better, but who<br />

seemed awkward and handicapped enough with women that he was reduced to seeking out the intimate company<br />

of well-worn women long past their prime. Had he cultivated a false stutter or other handicap and feigned shyness<br />

for the occasion, any remaining suspicions or fears on the victims’ part would have been quickly allayed. As was<br />

probably also the case with the victims of the Boston Strangler and Ted Bundy, the last thought of the unsuspecting<br />

prey of the Ripper may have been something in the order of ‘how can this nice man be doing this to me?’<br />

Did the Ripper aggressively seek to engage his victims, intending to take them to predetermined locations, or<br />

did he allow them to solicit him and guide him to one of their regular and preferred locations for concluding sexual<br />

transactions? The World’s Oldest Profession has changed little over the centuries in these respects, so we can look<br />

to the present to help us understand the past.<br />

In a number of the world’s fleshpots, interesting variations of these<br />

ersatz mating rituals persist. For example, in the American state of<br />

Nevada, prostitution is legal in most counties. However, it is illegal in<br />

the more heavily populated ones and, therefore, in many municipalities<br />

such as Las Vegas, as many conventioneers discover each year from the<br />

price they must reluctantly pay. 9 Illegality does not hinder prostitution<br />

– it only raises its price. In Las Vegas, the prostitutes either wait<br />

passively on street corners or public sites such as parks, waiting to be<br />

picked up, or aggressively seek clients, sometimes venturing into the<br />

casinos themselves.<br />

designated destination begins.<br />

In a passive state, the prostitute will stand discreetly in some<br />

accessible public location while a potential client makes a pass around<br />

or by her. If he comes back for a second look, she will typically give<br />

some sign that, yes, she is available. This is done subtly and usually<br />

with great discretion because of the danger of undercover police<br />

and ongoing sting operations. They may then engage in conversation,<br />

during which the woman or the man inevitably hints that she/he has a<br />

room and wouldn’t mind his/her company. Terms and conditions may<br />

then be negotiated, or they may be deferred until the journey to the<br />

In an aggressive state, the prostitute will travel a regular route, actively seeking out a client. Men alone are of<br />

course a favorite target. Yet, during a memorable trip to Las Vegas, one of the co-authors of this article witnessed<br />

a prostitute openly pick up a client in a downtown casino. This incident was noteworthy because the prostitute<br />

had evidently been waiting patiently, milling around the casino with the crowd, for the chance to solicit her mark,<br />

a middle-aged man who was in the company of his rather portly wife. When the wife (finally) left the gaming<br />

area, probably to use the restroom, the prostitute made her move. Whatever she said to him - perhaps an enticing<br />

description of what she would do with him when they were alone - must have been quick and to the point, for the<br />

man left immediately with her. One can only imagine his wife’s perplexity when she returned and her husband’s<br />

eventual explanation of his sudden disappearance.<br />

In major cities where prostitution is illegal, it is still conducted openly by streetwalkers. Invariably, these<br />

women, usually provocatively dressed, either stand in a fixed spot, undoubtedly a location on a regular route, or<br />

circulate through the same route while waiting to be picked up. Numerous times in Houston, Texas, one of the coauthors<br />

of this article has seen these women quickly strike an agreement with a client and leave with him in his<br />

vehicle, if there is no suitable venue within walking distance. The parallels between these modern-day activities<br />

and those known to be centered on St. Botolph’s Church in 1888’s Whitechapel should be obvious.<br />

9 Puzo, Mario: Inside Las Vegas, Penguin Books, New York, 1977.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 34


Could the Ripper have offered his victims liquor as well as money? Many a casual pick-up begins over a drink<br />

even today. All the Canonical Five were known to imbibe, some heavily, and one suspect described by eyewitnesses<br />

was holding a quart can of beer as he talked to Mary Kelly. 10 Although the Ripper’s use of an anesthetic such as<br />

chloroform on his victims may probably be safely discounted, recourse to another drug such as chloral was quite<br />

possible. Once ingested, chloral in the form of the common hydrate takes effect in a relatively short time, about<br />

30 minutes, and will induce a deep sleep within an hour.<br />

Spiked into liquor proffered to the victim, which would almost surely have been accepted by women of those<br />

intemperate habits and station in life, chloral hydrate would instantly form a potent mixture with alcohol to<br />

produce nearly immediate – and soundless – unconsciousness, a state which would go far in explaining exactly how<br />

the Ripper murders did proceed so quietly and without any apparent struggle. Naturally, the detection of such<br />

a substance in the victim’s blood or digestive tract would have been beyond the capabilities of the physicians in<br />

attendance at the post-mortems, at a time before forensic pathology and biochemical analysis were developed<br />

as sciences.<br />

In the Victorian Era, chloral hydrate was most often used by alcoholics whose sleep patterns had become<br />

chronically disturbed by excessive drinking. The danger of such a potent mixture and the highly addictive<br />

properties of chloral resulted in ‘two cravings for a single craving,’ as was detailed in 1880 in the Quarterly<br />

Journal of Inebriety. It was only at the beginning of the 20th century that the medical community became aware<br />

of the problems associated with the indiscriminate use of hypnotic drugs such as chloral, especially when taken in<br />

combination with alcohol to bolster their effects. A further detail that should pique the interest of Ripperologists<br />

is that it has also been observed that a mixture of alcohol and drugs such as morphine, which, like cocaine, opium,<br />

and heroin, was readily available to the general public in Victorian Britain, is likely to bring about an episode of<br />

temporary psychosis in its user. 11<br />

Much has been made of the fact that little, if any, money was found on the Ripper’s victims. He could certainly<br />

have paid them, as a client normally would, prior to accompanying them to the chosen site. However, that<br />

leaves unsolved the problem of why little or no money was afterwards found on any of the victims. Surely, in the<br />

haste that must have necessarily followed his murderous frenzies, the Ripper would not have risked detection or<br />

capture by wasting precious time fumbling on the victim’s person in an effort to recover the trivial amount that<br />

would have been paid to her – if indeed any money had changed hands. It was certainly possible for the Ripper to<br />

have offered to pay the victim half some time beforehand<br />

and half afterwards, knowing that the intended victim,<br />

destitute as she was, would surely not decline to meet<br />

a paying and presumably well-mannered client who had<br />

promised additional money. If such were the case, then<br />

there would naturally be no money to be found on the<br />

victim at the murder site, as she would undoubtedly have<br />

already spent it all, expecting to receive an additional sum<br />

afterwards for services rendered.<br />

As an example in support of this postulation, a welldressed<br />

Elizabeth Stride is known to have apparently<br />

refused a potential client, saying to him ‘not to-night, but<br />

some other night,’ 12 shortly before her murder. She was<br />

seen waiting alone at Dutfield’s Yard on Berner Street, only<br />

a few yards from where she was later found murdered.<br />

Did this uncharacteristic development occur because she<br />

was waiting for the Ripper, who had already put her on<br />

retainer for a ‘date’ that night? Prior to Stride’s murder, the police had been given orders to stop and question<br />

any man seen in the company of a woman after the hour of midnight. If the Ripper had arranged to meet Stride<br />

at the chosen murder site, this subterfuge would have been an effective countermeasure against the precautions<br />

10 Sugden, Philip: The Complete History of Jack the Ripper, London, Robinson (revised 2002).<br />

11 www.thebeautifulnecessity.blogspot.com/2008/03/opium-choral-laudanum-and-prb.htm.<br />

12 Evans, Stewart P and Keith Skinner: The Ultimate Jack the Ripper Companion, Carroll & Graf Publishers, Inc., New York, 2000.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 35


Victorian prostitution, 1870s<br />

being taken by the police. In this manner, the Ripper would<br />

never be seen walking in the company of his victim, and could<br />

not legally be stopped by a constable and questioned as a<br />

suspicious character.<br />

It has been pointed out by numerous Ripperologists that<br />

Catherine Eddowes might have arranged to meet the Ripper<br />

at Mitre Square. It certainly would have been a clever move<br />

on his part to arrange to meet his victims on site instead of<br />

accompanying them there, given the precautions being taken<br />

by the police. The Ripper would have been far more likely<br />

to succeed, particularly once the murders had become well<br />

publicized, if he selected a victim with whom he had already<br />

become familiar. Could he have arranged a rendezvous<br />

with one or more of these women on the nights they were<br />

murdered to ensure that his careful planning around location<br />

and the police constable’s beat times would not depend on<br />

encountering a suitable victim by chance at exactly the right<br />

time and place? In all likelihood, a cautious Ripper had made it his business to become familiar with the police<br />

constable beat times at all of his selected murder sites and attempted to commit the crimes midway between these<br />

established beat times. If not, then the victims themselves were likely to have had a good working knowledge of<br />

the police beat times at their favoured locations and been able to inform the Ripper of approximately how much<br />

time he had to consummate the transaction.<br />

If the Ripper had been a reputable client before, his victims would have felt safe in his company and would<br />

have gone to any reasonable location to do practically anything with him for payment. In the absence of a death<br />

wish, they would not have otherwise accompanied him anywhere alone under those conditions at that time.<br />

One ingenious manner in which the Ripper could have instilled a sense of security in his intended victims could<br />

be by feigning nervousness or impotence during the first encounter, and then arranging to rendezvous later<br />

for another attempt. Such a charade would<br />

certainly accomplish this objective, especially<br />

if he had initially paid them well for their time<br />

and trouble in addition to his initial conduct<br />

being above reproach.<br />

The eyewitness George Hutchinson reported<br />

seeing a man come up to Mary Kelly on the<br />

street and tap her on the shoulder, 13 probably<br />

to ascertain her availability. Such an act<br />

of familiarity, followed by Kelly’s friendly<br />

laughter, was undoubtedly conducted by a<br />

regular customer, someone she knew well, and<br />

not a hitherto unknown client. The man who<br />

butchered Kelly must have known Miller’s Court<br />

well, and he must have been aware that no one<br />

would disturb him there for hours. Could this<br />

be an indication that the Ripper had visited<br />

Haymarket - midnight. From Henry Mayhews "London Labour and London Poor"<br />

Kelly’s room as an acquaintance or client some time prior to her murder, and that he may have known her well?<br />

With a congenial face concealing a heart of marble, the Ripper undoubtedly relished engaging his victims in this<br />

manner, deriving no small measure of satisfaction out of leading an unsuspecting woman to a grisly fate amidst<br />

all those surrounding and in pursuit. Since anticipation is often more pleasurable than the actual experience, the<br />

Ripper may have had a personal incentive to give his victims every consideration possible to reassure them of<br />

their safety and to prolong the charade.<br />

13 Sugden, Philip: The Complete History of Jack the Ripper, London, Robinson (revised 2002).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 36


Having secured a victim, how did the Ripper decide upon a murder site? He might or might not have had<br />

an intimate knowledge of the maze of side streets and labyrinthine alleys of the East End. Yet, for reasons of<br />

security, he could not allow the woman herself to select the precise location at which they were to conduct<br />

their business. A much better solution would be for him to suggest a location which he had previously scouted<br />

and selected as ‘safe’ and with which the victim herself was familiar. Certainly, knowledge of the site proposed<br />

would have served to quell any fears the woman might have had during that terrible autumn and to preclude any<br />

suspicions that might have otherwise arisen.<br />

The Great Social Evil by John Leech, 1857<br />

among whom to choose.<br />

Some Ripperologists believe that the Ripper must have<br />

investigated potential murder sites beforehand for suitability,<br />

possibly via practice runs during the intervening weeks between<br />

murders. With such a transient population in the East End, the Ripper<br />

could not afford to check the sites out too early in advance, for the<br />

attendant risks would be too great. If the Ripper surveyed a site<br />

that was not suitable for his needs, he would discard it, at least for<br />

the while. It is possible, though unlikely, that the Ripper had taken<br />

a prostitute to each of the sites for a practice run, but there may<br />

have also been numerous ‘dry runs’, during which he was unable to<br />

secure a suitable victim on his terms and conditions. It is, of course,<br />

possible that the Ripper selected a murder site and waited nearby<br />

for a suitable victim, knowing that time and probability would be<br />

on his side in that area of the East End. Or the Ripper might have<br />

gone to view the prostitutes’ ‘parade’ around St. Botolph’s Church<br />

and engaged a possible victim from among the available candidates,<br />

knowing that his favoured site or sites would be but a short walk<br />

away in any direction from the main thoroughfares surrounding that<br />

location. If so, then the Ripper probably picked up his victims as<br />

close to the murder sites as possible, as a long walk would pose all<br />

manner of risks at that time of night and undoubtedly cause the<br />

victim to become uneasy and suspicious, not to mention increase<br />

the likelihood of running into a patrolling constable. In case there<br />

were no suitable candidates to be found at or near the location he<br />

desired, he might simply have ‘trolled’ for a victim in the area,<br />

knowing that he would surely encounter a goodly number from<br />

Of course, it is difficult to imagine a location less desirable for public killing and mutilation than the backyard<br />

of the rooming house on Hanbury Street where the Annie Chapman murder was committed. Who would have<br />

selected that particular location, especially during the early daylight hours, when some residents of the house<br />

were already awake and preparing for work? Did a desperate Ripper choose it after a fruitless search the preceding<br />

night for the ‘perfect’ victim to take to his original intended murder site, thus throwing caution to the wind? Was<br />

this location one of Annie Chapman’s regular ‘business stops’? Most likely, the rooming and doss houses in that<br />

area of the East End were very much alike in appearance, construction, and arrangement, so that both the Ripper<br />

and Chapman would have known in general what to expect even without having been there before.<br />

A novel theory presented recently on the Casebook Message Boards 14 is that the Ripper took Chapman to the<br />

backyard at Hanbury Street not for purchase of sex, but ostensibly to retrieve some goods from the outhouse<br />

there. As was stated earlier, virtually anything is possible, and this postulation cannot be discounted. After all,<br />

some of the victims were known to have engaged in some minor craft or trade to earn money however and<br />

whenever they could, and an unsuspecting Chapman was likely to have followed the Ripper willingly at that<br />

early morning hour if there was an apparent chance to earn money by some handicraft work or other honest<br />

labour such as that described in the earlier example of ‘palaver’. Such a pretext could go far in explaining the<br />

selection of that particular location at that time of day, a combination which must have been highly unusual for<br />

a commonplace ‘immoral act’.<br />

14 Ryder, Stephen: www.casebook.org.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 37


Debate continues as to the exact manner in which the Ripper assaulted his victims once they did reach their<br />

destination. There are fervent partisans of several opposing theories. The most common of them speculate on<br />

whether the Ripper approached his victims from the front or the back, on whether he stunned them with a punch<br />

to the face or strangled them into unconsciousness, and on whether he cut their throats while they were still<br />

conscious in a vertical position or while stunned or unconscious in a horizontal position. Each of these theories has<br />

its pros and cons, but there is simply not enough data or forensic evidence to make more than an educated guess as<br />

to what might have actually transpired. Recent discussion on the Casebook message boards has turned to whether<br />

the Ripper may have bargained for oral sex in lieu of the rear penetration typical of those circumstances. Any<br />

proposition for oral sex was probably well received by these women, as it might then, as today, have commanded<br />

a premium price over the usual ‘knee-trembler’. If so, the vulnerability of the victim as she prepared to perform<br />

fellatio would be such that she could be quickly overwhelmed by the Ripper’s frontal attack. Already kneeling or<br />

squatting in the position customary for this act, an unsuspecting prostitute would also be accustomed to having<br />

a client’s hands on her person, either the shoulders or the head itself. In such an arrangement, the Ripper would<br />

have had a tremendous advantage, being able to use his weight, strength, and leverage to the fullest extent<br />

necessary to throttle and subdue his victim quickly and quietly.<br />

Of course, conventional theories on the Ripper’s selection of victims and murder sites are predicated on the<br />

habits and motives of conventional psychopaths and sociopaths. If instead the Ripper were, as one current theory<br />

postulates, a ‘black magician’, an entirely different thought process would be dictating his actions. Under these<br />

circumstances, the issue of ‘sacred geometry’ might well prevail above all other considerations and the questions<br />

of who the victim was and why she was selected would become secondary to the time when she was selected and<br />

where the murder site was located.<br />

The much discussed lack of activity in October 1888 may be attributed to the repercussions of the Double<br />

Event, after which paranoia, vigilance, and police presence in the East End would have been at an all-time high.<br />

As successive Whitechapel Murders occurred, longer periods of time elapsed between events. While the Ripper<br />

might have laid low awhile after each successive killing for a variety of reasons, he might very well have spent<br />

this ‘down time’ profitably by planning the next murder, locating and cultivating the next victim and scouting for<br />

murder sites. If he indeed did such things, this could certainly explain why and how the murders themselves were<br />

executed so flawlessly despite the oft-adverse conditions. Naturally, as the murders took place, the time required<br />

for the Ripper to do his preparatory work would increase in direct proportion to the police and vigilante activity<br />

in the area.<br />

Why did the Ripper want these murder sites to be in such public locales, where he would have little choice<br />

other than leaving the corpses of his victims fully exposed, instead of disposing of them in some manner in order<br />

to conceal the crimes, as modern serial killers do? There are really only two likely reasons. The first is that there<br />

were no rural or secluded locations in that heavily populated urban area. The second, and most probable reason<br />

as to the Ripper’s motives in committing these atrocities in such a public manner, will be examined in the next<br />

article of this series, Murder Most Foul.<br />

Acknowledgements<br />

Thanks to Eduardo Zinna for his help with this article.<br />

WALTER MOSLEY is a lifelong Ripperologist, having been introduced to Jack the Ripper in 1961 via Boris Karloff’s Thriller.<br />

He founded the original jtrforums.com in 2003 and is the administrator of the current site.<br />

SCOTT NELSON is an environmental engineer living in northern California. He has been studying the case for 40 years.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 38


The Hound of Death:<br />

Francis Thompson and<br />

the Whitechapel Murders<br />

By RICHARD PATTERSON<br />

The poet Francis Joseph Thompson was<br />

born in Preston, Lancashire, on 16 December<br />

1859. His parents were Charles, a medical<br />

doctor, and his wife, Mary Turner Morton, both<br />

of them Roman Catholic converts. Francis was<br />

educated at Ushaw College, near Durham, in<br />

the north of England. He was destined for the<br />

priesthood, but it was felt by his superiors<br />

that he lacked the necessary qualities. At<br />

his father’s request, he applied to Owens<br />

College, now the University of Manchester,<br />

as a student of medicine, and passed the<br />

entrance examination with distinction. For<br />

the following six years he trained as a surgeon.<br />

Apart from a period during the summer session Ushaw College<br />

of 1882 when he had a mental breakdown, he<br />

attended every lecture. In her 1988 biography of Thompson, Between Heaven & Charing Cross,<br />

Brigid Boardman described the curriculum and working conditions at Owens during Thompson’s<br />

time as follows:<br />

…Anatomy had always occupied a central place in training and the dissecting of cadavers was<br />

accompanied by far more practical experience in assisting at operations…[Thompson’s] time was almost<br />

equally divided between the College and the Hospital…Outside there was a constant flow of traffic with<br />

patients arriving on stretchers or in carriage-like ambulances drawn by police horses…In the main hall<br />

a huge bell was continually clanging, twice for medical aid and three times when surgery was needed.<br />

In the Accident Room staff and students waiting to be called for their services gathered round the fire…<br />

There were two operating theaters with wooden tables, to which were attached leather straps for<br />

controlling those whose fear led to violent protest…<br />

Some observers have stated that Thompson neglected his medical studies. Such claims, however, are inaccurate<br />

and originated only after his death. His enthusiasm for spending long hours with a scalpel at the college’s mortuary<br />

led his sister Mary to observe ‘Many a time he asked my father for 3 pounds or 4 pounds for dissecting fees so<br />

often that my father remarked what a number of corpses he was cutting up.’ What did not interest Thompson was<br />

passing examinations and bringing his studies to an end. On the three occasions he was required to sit the final<br />

examinations he simply did not show up and as a consequence failed in his studies.<br />

In 1879, Thompson fell ill and spent a long time recovering. It was probably then that opium – in the form<br />

of laudanum – was first prescribed for him as medicine. It was also at that time, during his early courses at<br />

Owens, that his mother gave him a copy of Thomas De Quincey’s Confessions of an English Opium Eater, a work<br />

which made a profound impression on him and, according to some, may have been at the root of his own opium<br />

addiction. It was his mother’s last gift, for she died soon afterwards.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 39


When Thompson failed to qualify as a doctor for the third time, his father showed great disappointment and<br />

impatience towards him. He compelled his son to enter the establishment of a maker of surgical instruments and<br />

to work as an encyclopædia salesman, but Thompson did not last long in either job. Nor did his attempt to enlist<br />

as a private in the army succeed; he failed the medical examination.<br />

In November 1885, after an unpleasant discussion with his father, Thompson left for London. His only wealth<br />

consisted of two books, the plays of Aeschylus and the poems of William Blake, which he carried in his pockets.<br />

But he did not find employment commensurate with his ability and was soon reduced to menial occupations. He<br />

obtained a job with a bookseller, but did not do too well at it, and then worked for a while at the store of John<br />

McMaster, a shoemaker. Eventually he sank into destitution. For the next three years he lived in the streets and<br />

slept in common lodging-houses, in archways or by the Thames, depending on the state of his finances. He earned<br />

the few pence necessary for his subsistence by selling matches, calling cabs and begging for alms. He found some<br />

comfort in the public libraries until he was banned from them on account of his unkempt appearance. During a<br />

grim moment of despair he decided to end his life, but was dissuaded from following this extreme course of action<br />

by a vision of the 17-year-old poet Thomas Chatterton, who had committed suicide in 1770. A prostitute, whose<br />

identity Thompson never disclosed, befriended him, gave him a home and shared her income with him. Yet she<br />

left him one day, never to return. Thompson remembered her longingly in his poetry:<br />

Then there came past<br />

A child; like thee, a spring-flower; but a flower<br />

Fallen from the budded coronal of Spring,<br />

And through the city-streets blown withering.<br />

She passed - brave, sad, lovingest, tender thing!<br />

And of her own scant pittance did she give,<br />

That I might eat and live:<br />

Then fled, a swift and trackless fugitive.<br />

Despite his drab existence, Thompson continued to write both verse and prose.<br />

On 23 February 1887 he dropped in the letter-box of Merry England, a Catholic<br />

literary magazine, three poems and an essay written in scraps of paper. The poems<br />

were The Passion of Mary, Dream Tryst and The Nightmare of the Witch-Babies.<br />

The essay was Paganism: Old and New. In a covering letter addressed to Wilfrid<br />

Francis Meynell, the magazine’s editor, Thompson wrote:<br />

Dear Sir... I must ask pardon for the soiled state of the manuscript. It<br />

is due, not to slovenliness, but to the strange places and circumstances<br />

under which it has been written... I can hardly expect that where my<br />

prose fails my verse will succeed. Nevertheless, on the principle of<br />

“Yet will I try the last,” I have added a few specimens of it, with the<br />

off chance that one may be less poor than the rest.<br />

Meynell wrote to Thompson at the address given by him, the Charing Cross postoffice,<br />

but his letter was returned. In April 1888, he published in Merry England<br />

one of the poems, The Passion of Mary, and soon received a letter from Thompson.<br />

At Meynell’s invitation, the poet came to the magazine’s offices. In the words of<br />

Thompson’s first biographer, Meynell’s son Everard:<br />

Wilfrid Meynell<br />

No such figure had been looked for; more ragged and unkempt than the<br />

average beggar, with no shirt beneath his coat and bare feet in broken shoes…<br />

Meynell rescued Thompson from his life of abject poverty and arranged for him to receive medical care and<br />

spend several months as a boarder at the Premonstratensian monastery in Storrington, Sussex. Eventually he<br />

brought Thompson to London and looked after him for the rest of his life.<br />

Yet Thompson never quite recovered from his years in the streets. In later years he wrote:<br />

The very streets weigh upon me. Those horrible streets, with their gangrenous multitude blackening<br />

ever into lower mortifications of humanity... These lads who have almost lost the faculty of human<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 40


speech: these girls whose very utterance is a hideous blasphemy against the sacrosanctity of lover’s<br />

language... We lament the smoke of London: it were nothing without the fumes of congregated evil.<br />

Nor did Thompson ever give up entirely his addiction to opium, though he was able to master it sufficiently to<br />

continue writing acclaimed poetry. Meynell arranged for the publication of his first book, Poems, in 1893. The<br />

Hound of Heaven, which appeared in this book, describes the pursuit of the human soul by God, and is considered<br />

as the best example of Thompson’s baroque, metaphysical style.<br />

Poems attracted the favourable attention of critics in the St James’s Gazette, the Fortnightly Review and other<br />

publications. Sister Songs followed in 1895 and New Poems in 1897. Thompson’s prose writings include Health and<br />

Holiness, released in 1905, and the posthumously published The life and labours of Saint John Baptist de la Salle,<br />

The Life of St Ignatius, and the celebrated Essay on Shelley. He also wrote, between 1901 and 1904, more than<br />

250 reviews and articles on a wide range of subjects for such publications as the Academy and the Athenæum.<br />

In early November 1907, Thompson was admitted to the Hospital of<br />

St John and St Elizabeth, St John’s Wood, where Meynell’s daughter<br />

happened to be lying ill at the time. He was very thin and too weak to<br />

be allowed much less than his usual doses of opium. Meynell wrote to<br />

Thompson’s landlady that the poet was fine and that she should look<br />

after his papers, books and other possessions. Thompson was placed in<br />

an isolation ward. Five days later, his medication was withdrawn and<br />

he was given only opium. Meynell said that his condition, which was<br />

largely the result of his drug addiction, was aggravated by tuberculosis<br />

but, even though this disease is typified by the coughing up of mucus<br />

mixed with blood, Thompson did not even have a cough before entering<br />

hospital.<br />

The years of extreme poverty, bad health and opium addiction had<br />

taken a heavy toll on Thompson. Ten days after entering hospital, he<br />

was dying. A will was hastily drawn up by Meynell’s son-in-law and signed<br />

by Thompson, only hours before he died. The will granted to Meynell<br />

all rights to Thompson’s works. A patient who knew none of the men<br />

witnessed the will. Thompson died at dawn on 13 November. He was 47<br />

years old and weighed less than 32 kilograms. No autopsy was performed<br />

on his body.<br />

Thompson’s death was as lonely as his life had been. Only a dozen<br />

mourners, mostly Meynell and members of his family, attended his<br />

funeral at St Mary’s Roman Catholic Cemetery in Kensal Green, London.<br />

His gravestone bears the last line from a poem he wrote for his godson:<br />

Look for me in the nurseries of Heaven.<br />

In 1988, the centenary of the Ripper murders, a new and far darker<br />

facet of Thompson’s life was first explored. In Was Francis Thompson Jack the Ripper?, an article published in The<br />

Criminologist, Dr Joseph C Rupp, MD, PhD, the Medical Examiner for Nueces County, Texas, wrote:<br />

Francis Thompson spent six years in medical school, in effect, he went through medical school three<br />

times. It is unlikely, no matter how disinterested he was or how few lectures he attended, that he did<br />

not absorb a significant amount of medical knowledge… The Ripper was able to elude the police so many<br />

times in spite of the complete mobilization of many volunteer groups and the law enforcement agencies<br />

in London. If we look at Thompson’s background, having lived on the streets for three years prior to<br />

this series of crimes, there is no doubt that he knew the back streets of London intimately and that his<br />

attire and condition as a derelict and drug addict would not arouse suspicion as he moved by day and<br />

night through the East End of London.<br />

Thompson is indeed the most likely of all Jack the Ripper suspects. He is the only one of them who possessed<br />

the four main traits of the Ripper: ability, opportunity, motive, and a weapon.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 41


Ability: Thompson knew how to cut up people. He was trained as a surgeon<br />

at Owens College, where he dissected hundreds of cadavers. In his testimony<br />

at the inquest of Ripper victim Mary Ann Nichols, the police surgeon Dr Rees<br />

Ralph Llewellyn stated that the killer was left-handed. So was Thompson.<br />

When asked, at the inquest of Catherine Eddowes, whether the killer possessed<br />

anatomical skill, Dr Frederick Gordon Brown replied that he had ‘A good deal<br />

of knowledge as to the positions of the organs in the abdominal cavity and the<br />

way of removing them.’ At Owens College Thompson was taught, in particular,<br />

the then very new and very rare technique of heart removal known as the<br />

Virchow method, after its first practitioner, the German pathologist Rudolf<br />

Virchow (1821–1902). This method entails the removal of the heart via the<br />

pericardium. In his report on his post-mortem examination of the last Ripper<br />

victim, Mary Kelly, Dr Thomas Bond noted ‘The Pericardium was open below &<br />

the heart absent,’ evidently describing a procedure bearing close similarity to<br />

the Virchow method.<br />

Opportunity: Thompson was able to walk the East End streets at all hours<br />

without arousing suspicion. Having been homeless in the area for three years,<br />

he was a familiar sight and was consequently ignored, as though he were just<br />

part of the landscape. He could come and go freely. Although he was still<br />

homeless by the start of the Ripper murders, he was paid some money upon the<br />

first publication of his poetry which he used to clean himself up and buy new<br />

clothes, including a coat.<br />

Dr Rudolf Virchow<br />

Indeed, if you think that someone who lived right close to the murders, carried a knife and hated prostitutes<br />

could have been the Ripper, you think that Francis Thompson could have been the Ripper. At one time Thompson<br />

was living less than 100 metres away from Mary Kelly, carried in his person a dissecting knife or scalpel, which<br />

he claimed he used to shave, and nursed the deep bitterness resulting from his failed affair with a prostitute. He<br />

was staying at the Providence Row night refuge at No. 50 Crispin Street, Spitalfields, opposite the end of Dorset<br />

Street, where Kelly’s room at Millers Court was located. The historian John Evangelist Walsh and the custodians of<br />

the Francis Thompson archives at Boston College confirm that he lived there during the first weeks of November<br />

1888, when Kelly was murdered.<br />

Motive: Thompson hated prostitutes. At the start of June 1888, his relationship of more than a year with an<br />

unnamed Chelsea prostitute ended suddenly and, for him, bitterly. When he told her that his first poems were to<br />

be published, she said that she did not want the attention and announced she would leave him. Eventually she<br />

disappeared without a trace, probably fleeing to the East End. Soon afterwards, the murders of prostitutes began<br />

in Whitechapel.<br />

Weapon: Thompson owned the ideal weapon for the Ripper crimes, a razor-sharp surgical knife.<br />

Out of the thousands of existing suspects none apart from Thompson possesses all these characteristics. Logic<br />

dictates that he should be at the top of any list of suspects. Nobody else can hold a match to him. The popular<br />

Ripper suspect James Maybrick, for example, did not have the anatomical ability required to commit these<br />

crimes, while Thompson, a former medical student, did. Furthermore, Maybrick lived in Liverpool, on the other<br />

side of the country, while Thompson lived in the East End itself. Moreover, Maybrick had no clear motive, while<br />

Thompson was out in the streets searching for his prostitute friend. There is no evidence that Maybrick carried a<br />

knife, while it is known that Thompson carried a scalpel throughout 1888.<br />

Another popular Ripper suspect, Francis Tumblety, had a medical background of sorts, but he dispensed pills,<br />

while Thompson had trained as a surgeon. Unlike Maybrick, Tumblety lived in London at the time of the murders;<br />

but so did Thompson. Tumblety disliked all women, once being heard to say of women, ‘I don’t know any such<br />

cattle, and if I did I would, as your friend, sooner give you a dose of quick poison than take you into such danger.’<br />

Thompson, who was dumped by a streetwalker, had a particular hatred for her profession. He once described<br />

prostitutes as ‘These girls whose Practice is a putrid ulceration of love, venting foul and purulent discharge - for<br />

their very utterance is a hideous blasphemy against the sacrosanctity of lover’s language!’ Thompson also wrote<br />

‘the girls harlots in the mother’s womb…the Assassin left us a weapon which but needs a little practice to adapt<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 42


it to the necessity of the day… For better your children were cast from the bridges of London than they should<br />

become as one of those little ones.’<br />

Another suspect, the butcher Jacob Levy, knew how to cut up carcasses, but Thompson knew how to cut<br />

up people. Levy had butcher’s knives, Thompson had a dissecting scalpel. Levy was an East Ender, but so was<br />

Thompson. He stayed, for much of 1888, at the newly opened Salvation Army refuge. Although he was born a<br />

Roman Catholic, served as an altar boy and studied for the priesthood, he had already accepted offers of help from<br />

other faiths. This first happened when the shoemaker John McMaster came to his succour. Thompson had just<br />

lived through a straight fortnight in the streets, when McMaster, who was also the Protestant Churchwarden and<br />

choirmaster of St Martins, sighted him. Thompson was wandering the Strand trying to sell a box of matches when,<br />

from the crowded street’s din, McMaster called out to him.<br />

‘Is your soul saved?’ he asked.<br />

‘What right have you to ask me that question?’ replied Thompson.<br />

‘If you won’t let me save your soul, let me save your body.’<br />

McMaster took Thompson home and hired him to work in his shop. He later recalled that Thompson would raise<br />

his voice, would shout, in medical and other arguments:<br />

‘There was something between him and the priests...A damp rag of humanity...He was the very personification<br />

of ruin, a tumbledown, dilapidated opium-haunted wreck.’<br />

After being dismissed by McMaster for accidentally injuring a customer’s foot, Thompson again sought help<br />

outside his faith at the Salvation Army’s Limehouse male night refuge. At this shelter the men slept in narrow<br />

wooden boxes under a leather apron or coverlet to protect them from the rats. By August 1888, he had received<br />

some income from the publication of his works and by the following month of September, when the words ‘The<br />

joke about Leather Apron gave me real fits’ appeared in the ‘Dear Boss’ letter, Thompson had no more need of<br />

his shelter’s leather apron.<br />

By November, when the Catholic-run Providence Row<br />

night refuge opened for the winter, Thompson was able<br />

to meet an entry requirement of working at a trade. He<br />

could now joke about the leather apron and the dark<br />

days of his homelessness, when his cohorts were wanted<br />

murderers, like the Ripper. Everard Meynell explained<br />

this in his 1913 biography, The Life of Francis Thompson:<br />

In a common lodging-house he met and had talk<br />

with the man who was supposed by the group<br />

about the fire to be a murderer uncaught. And<br />

when it was not in a common lodging-house, it<br />

was at a Shelter or Refuge that he would lie in<br />

one of the oblong boxes without lids, containing<br />

a mattress and a leathern apron or coverlet, that<br />

are the fashion, he says, in all Refuges.<br />

Unlike Thompson, Jacob Levy had no motive to<br />

commit murder, leading people to speculate that sexual<br />

disease may have been a reason for him to hate prostitutes, even though there is no evidence that he ever visited<br />

one. Thompson, on the other hand, had a clear motive. He was devastated when his prostitute friend broke off<br />

their relationship.<br />

Another top suspect is Severin Klosowski, also known as George Chapman, who had qualified as a surgeon in<br />

Poland. But while Chapman had taken only a four-month surgery course, Thompson had trained for six years.<br />

Like Tumblety, Chapman disliked women generally, while Thompson specifically hated prostitutes. Chapman, a<br />

publican, could not walk through the East End unnoticed, while Thompson, who had lived there several years<br />

as a homeless person, could be out at all hours without arousing suspicion. That Chapman owned a knife was<br />

mentioned by his wife only once, in passing. Thompson, on the other hand, was known to carry a scalpel in his<br />

person at all times.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 43


Meynell, Thompson’s protector and editor, had a keen interest in the Ripper murders. His friend, the Irish writer<br />

Katharine Tynan, wrote about it in her autobiography, Twenty-five Years: Reminiscences, which came out in 1913.<br />

This was the same year when Thompson’s Complete Works were published, and the first successful novelization of<br />

the Ripper murders, The Lodger, by Marie Belloc Lowndes, was released by Methuen, the firm for which Meynell<br />

worked. Methuen’s offices were at 36 Essex Street, London. Four doors down Essex Street was Number 44, where<br />

Merry England, the magazine edited by Meynell, was located.<br />

In 1888, during the Ripper murders, Katharine was staying with the Meynells. In her autobiography she said<br />

that Meynell made it his practice to discuss the murders with the Catholic Cardinal and would taunt Tynan by<br />

stating that the murderer must be some Irish radical. While Thompson hardly knew anyone, Meynell, his editor,<br />

had friends in high places. He knew everybody, even prime ministers and church dignitaries. Of one particular<br />

meeting with the highest Catholic Church official in the land, Tynan wrote:<br />

I paid my last visit to the Cardinal just before I left for home at the end of September. The visit was<br />

made in the early forenoon, and as we walked along from Victoria Station, the newsboys were shouting<br />

the latest Jack-the-Ripper murder. We were the first to carry the intelligence to the Cardinal... When<br />

Wilfred Meynell told him of the murder, he closed his eyes and the strangest look came into his face,<br />

careful for a whole world of sin and pain.<br />

After Thompson’s death, Meynell sold his surviving manuscripts, which included a short story written in the<br />

autumn of 1889, a year after the Whitechapel murders, in which Thompson records to a fine degree the perceived<br />

thoughts of a knife-armed man in a killing frenzy. The story, entitled Finis Coronat Opus (The end crowns the<br />

work), concerns Florentian, a young poet who, pursuant to a pact with an evil power, sacrifices a woman in a<br />

pagan temple to become a great poet - like Thompson himself. An omniscient narrator begins the story, but at<br />

one point Florentian himself takes over for what he tells us is a confession. ‘If confession indeed give ease,’ he<br />

writes, ‘I, who am deprived of all other confession, may yet find some appeasement in confessing to this paper.’<br />

As mentioned earlier, before training as a surgeon Thompson spent several years at a Roman Catholic seminary.<br />

He had excellent marks and was an altar boy, but then something came between him and the priests and just<br />

before he was to take the cloth he was dismissed. For him, a Roman Catholic and former seminarist, the use of a<br />

‘confessional’ would have held special importance.<br />

Thompson’s story is not, as some have speculated, a take on the Ripper murders or the hallucinations of an<br />

opium addict. Long before the murders, Thompson wrote at least a dozen half completed, never published poems<br />

of the same gory nature. In his 1988 book, Francis Thompson, Strange Harp, Strange Symphony, John Evangelist<br />

Walsh wrote:<br />

The most painful of these poems was The Nightmare of the Witch Babies, never revived in a fair copy.<br />

But in the last of the notebook drafts, he added a reminder, rare for him, of the date of its completion:<br />

“Finished before October 1886” – that is within a year of his departure from home.<br />

The Nightmare of the Witch-Babies was one of the poems submitted to Meynell’s Merry England magazine on 23<br />

February 1887. In his diary entries for 1888, when he was eight years old, Everard Meynell recorded the reaction<br />

of his mother, the poet Alice Meynell, when she read Nightmare on the torn ledger page it was written on:<br />

Told by A.M at 21 Philimore Place, Mother read in bed the dirty ms of Paganism and along with it some<br />

witch-opium poems which she detested.<br />

The protagonist of Nightmare is a ‘lusty knight.’<br />

A lusty knight<br />

Ha! Ha!<br />

On a swart steed<br />

Ho! Ho!<br />

Rode upon the land<br />

Where the silence feels alone<br />

As he rides through a desolate landscape, the knight catches sight of a beautiful woman.<br />

What is it sees he?<br />

Ha! Ha!<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 44


There in the frightfulness?<br />

Ho! Ho!<br />

There he saw a maiden<br />

Fairest fair:<br />

Sad were her dusk eyes,<br />

Long was her hair;<br />

Sad were her dreaming eyes,<br />

Misty her hair, And strange was her garments’ flow<br />

Soon he begins to stalk her.<br />

Swiftly he followed her<br />

Ha! Ha!<br />

Eagerly he followed her.<br />

Ho! Ho!<br />

But then he discovers she is unclean.<br />

Lo, she corrupted!<br />

Ho! Ho!<br />

The knight decides to kill her by slicing her stomach open in order to find and kill any unborn offspring she may<br />

have. The poem ends with his rapture at finding not just a single foetus but two.<br />

And its paunch was rent<br />

Like a brasten [bursting] drum;<br />

And the blubbered fat<br />

From its belly doth come<br />

It was a stream ran bloodily under the wall.<br />

O Stream, you cannot run too red!<br />

Under the wall.<br />

With a sickening ooze - Hell made it so!<br />

Two witch-babies, ho! ho! ho!<br />

This poem, which contains phrases like ‘the bloody-rusted stone’, ‘blood, blood, blood’, ‘No one life there,<br />

Ha! Ha!’ and ‘Red bubbles oozed and stood, wet like blood’ and a plot which reads like the description of a<br />

slaughterhouse, was not published. Instead, in November 1888, the month of Kelly’s murder, when Thompson was<br />

living a two-minute walk from her room, one of his essays was published in Merry England. In this essay, Bunyan<br />

in the Light of Modern Criticism, Thompson compared a good writer to someone skilled in the use of a knife on<br />

a corpse:<br />

He had better seek some critic who will lay his subject on the table, nick out every nerve of thought,<br />

every vessel of emotion, every muscle of expression with light, cool, fastidious scalpel and then call on<br />

him to admire the “neat dissection”.<br />

This is a boast from Thompson, the failed doctor, who now was a writer - unlike what he was just weeks<br />

previously, when the author of the ‘Dear Boss’ letter, incensed by newspaper reports about the thinking of the<br />

police, had stated, ‘I have laughed when they look so clever… They say I’m a doctor now. Ha ha.’<br />

Even without hard proof that Francis Thompson was Jack the Ripper, the insurmountable wealth of circumstantial<br />

evidence makes him not just another suspect.<br />

RICHARD PATTERSON was born in Melbourne, Australia, in 1970. He first speculated that<br />

Francis Thompson could be the Whitechapel murderer in 1997. He spoke about his findings at<br />

the 2005 Jack the Ripper Conference in Brighton, UK. In 2000, he released a short non-fiction<br />

book, Paradox 2000, examining this premise. In 2014, he wrote and published an experimental<br />

horror novel called Francis Thompson and the Ripper Paradox which has received five-star<br />

reviews in Amazon and in magazines. The world’s most visited website on the Whitechapel<br />

murders, Casebook Jack the Ripper, uses his article on Thompson to introduce him. Out of<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 45<br />

the hundreds of popular suspects listed on their site, Thompson is the 12th favourite.


Death in the Colliery<br />

By PAUL WILLIAMS<br />

In 1887 a woman calling herself Marie Kelly told her boyfriend that she grew up in Wales and<br />

married a collier at the age of 16, then became a widow two or three years later when her husband<br />

died in an explosion. She was believed to be 25 years-old in 1888, dating the explosion to c.1882.<br />

In that year a woman called Maria Kelly became a widow when her husband died in an explosion<br />

at a Welsh colliery. This essay explores the possibility of a connection between these two events.<br />

Marie Kelly, better known as Mary Jane and a victim of Jack<br />

the Ripper, has never been identified. Our knowledge of her<br />

background comes almost entirely from her ex-partner Joseph<br />

Barnett, who provided a witness statement and testified at the<br />

inquest. 1 Allowing for minor differences between the two pieces<br />

of evidence, the gist of the story is as follows. He knew the<br />

victim as Marie Kelly and had lived with her for about eighteen<br />

months. She told him she was 25-years-old and born in Limerick.<br />

She moved to Wales when very young and her father, John Kelly,<br />

worked as a foreman or gauger at an ironworks in Carmarthenshire<br />

or Caernarvonshire. Marie left home about four years earlier.<br />

Joe Barnett at Mary Kelly's inquest<br />

She married a collier, whom Barnett thought was called Davies<br />

or Davis, at the age of sixteen. He died in an explosion two or<br />

three years later. Marie went to a cousin in Cardiff and followed<br />

a bad life, spending eight to nine months in an infirmary. Next<br />

she moved to a West End brothel where a gentleman took her to<br />

France but she did not stay more than two weeks. Then she went<br />

to Ratcliffe Highway and to Stepney where she lived near the<br />

gasworks with a man named Morganstone. This was in Pennington<br />

Street where she met a mason’s plasterer called Joseph Fleming,<br />

whom she was very fond of.<br />

Her family included six brothers at home and one in the army, plus a sister who travelled between marketplaces,<br />

selling materials. Barnett never met any of the brothers. One, Henry, was serving in the 2nd Battalion, Scots<br />

Guards and was known to his colleagues as Johnto. His regiment was in Ireland.<br />

Parts of this tale are supported by other sources. Kelly was known to others in the neighbourhood by that<br />

surname, but first name 'Mary'. The day after the murder Mrs Elizabeth Phoenix went to the police and said that<br />

a woman matching Kelly’s description used to live in her brother-in-law’s house at Breezer’s Hill, off Pennington<br />

Street. Mrs Phoenix said that Kelly claimed to be Welsh and that her parents who lived in Cardiff had discarded<br />

her, but sometimes she claimed to be Irish. 2 The press investigated further and reported that Kelly made the<br />

1 Witness statement of Joseph Barnett, S P Evans and K Skinner, The Ultimate Jack the Ripper Sourcebook, Constable and Robinson,<br />

2001, p.404. Inquest Papers, Ibid., p.409-10.<br />

2 Morning Advertiser, 12 November 1888, Casebook, accessed 8 August 2015.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 46


acquaintance of a French woman in Knightsbridge who encouraged her in a depraved life. She went from this West<br />

End home to a Mrs Buki, residing in St George’s Street, who accompanied her to collect some expensive dresses<br />

from her previous home. 3 After leaving Mrs Buki she lodged with Mrs Carthy at Breezer’s Hill, leaving her eighteen<br />

months before the murder.<br />

Mrs Carthy told the press that Kelly went to live with a man in the building trade. A neighbour of Kelly’s Julia<br />

Venturey said that Kelly was fond of another man called Joe, who used to visit her. 4 This is assumed to be Joseph<br />

Fleming. The other ex-lover, referred to by Barnett, has been identified as Adrianus Morganstein or possibly<br />

his brother Maran. Adrianus worked as a gas stoker in Stepney and in 1891 was living with Elizabeth Felix. 5<br />

Adrianus’s brother, Johannes, also had a common-law wife called Elizabeth. Her maiden name was Boeku. 6 This<br />

identification of Morganstein, Elizabeth Phoenix (Felix) and Mrs Buki indicates that the later part of Barnett’s story<br />

is substantially correct.<br />

There is little, if any, supporting evidence for the earlier part.<br />

Elizabeth Foster said that Kelly came from Limerick and a missionary<br />

said that her mother still resided there. 7 Both received this information<br />

from Kelly, which only proves that Barnett did not invent the story.<br />

Extensive searches have failed to find a record of a marriage between<br />

Mary Kelly and a collier named Davies c.1879, or evidence of a soldier<br />

in the Scots Guards called Henry Kelly. No relative is known to have<br />

attended the funeral or come forward since, despite global publicity.<br />

Over a thirteen year period I compiled a list of women called Mary<br />

Kelly or close derivatives who were born between 1858 and 1868<br />

and either born in Limerick county or resident in Wales before 1888.<br />

Attempts to trace them all, after 1888, are ongoing. At the time of<br />

writing 132 individuals are untraced, 62 from Limerick births and 70<br />

from Welsh records. Of these, thirteen had a father called John, nine<br />

from Limerick and four in Wales. None match.<br />

Just one untraced record relates to a Mary Kelly who lived in<br />

Carmarthenshire and one to Caernarvonshire. Only one had a father<br />

who worked in an ironworks, and three married between 1878 and<br />

1880, but none to a collier named Davies or Davis. Three of the four<br />

Welsh records with a father named John did not marry before 1881<br />

and nor did the one who lived in Caernarvonshire. I have a provisional<br />

shortlist of nine women who meet part of Barnett’s story, but there<br />

is not a single individual who comes close to meeting all the details,<br />

even allowing for errors in Barnett’s recollection.<br />

It is possible that a birth in Limerick was not recorded and that the family were not in the 1871 Welsh census<br />

because of a temporary absence, a misreporting of their data or a migration after that year. The marriage may<br />

have been common-law rather than legal and Barnett wasn’t sure about the groom’s name. However, if the story<br />

is true, there must be a record of the explosion.<br />

Between 1878 and 1882, twelve mining accidents in Wales with five or more deaths accounted for a total 601<br />

fatalities. 8 It is estimated that 83% of total mining deaths in Wales were in lesser accidents. 9 Most of these are<br />

unlikely to be recorded anywhere other than inquest papers, if they survive, death certificates and newspaper<br />

reports. This may explain why, to date, no specific accident has been definitely linked to Mary Jane Kelly’s collier<br />

husband whom Barnett only thought was called Davies or Davis. The commonness of the name does not help<br />

researchers.<br />

3 The Star, 12 November 1888, Casebook, accessed 8 August 2015.<br />

4 Ibid.<br />

5 Shelden, N, Mary Jane Kelly and the Victims of Jack the Ripper, Kindle, 2013 loc. 556-563.<br />

6 Ibid, 576-583.<br />

7 Evening News, 12 November 1888.<br />

8 Data from www.welshcoalmines.co.uk, accessed 13 September 2015.<br />

9 Ibid.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 47


In 1880 a collier owner named Samuel Kelly was present at the inquest into the deaths of 120 men and boys at<br />

Risca on 15 July 1880, one of the worst mining disasters. 10 It has been speculated that Mary Jane’s husband was<br />

amongst those who perished. 11 At some point in that year or the following year, Samuel purchased the purchased<br />

the Crown Level Colliery, also known as Ynsywen, in Treorchy, from David Weakes. 12 In February 1882 he again<br />

attended an inquest at Risca, this time into the deaths of four workers. 13 Three months later he would be the<br />

subject of his own inquest.<br />

On 9 May 1882 Samuel William Kelly arrived at Ynyswen on the 11:20 train from Pontypridd. He was there to<br />

inspect the level in preparation for future expansion. Up to five colliers worked there, selling the coal in the yard<br />

for domestic use. Kelly intended employing up to 80 men to send the coal to Cardiff, and a branch siding was<br />

being constructed for that purpose. He entered the mine with his overman, James Harris. For some reason Harris<br />

removed the lid of his safety lamp and an explosion occurred, at about 14:30. Both men were carried to local<br />

pubs and attended to by doctors, including Dr Henry N Davies. Kelly’s injuries were so severe that his wife was<br />

sent for. 14 She was joined by a daughter and a brother, who came from Blaenavon. 15 Kelly died at 21:50 on 11 May.<br />

According to a newspaper report, Mrs Kelly, Mrs Jones (Dowlais) and Mr Fred Kelly, his brother, were present. Fred<br />

was also referred to as Frank. 16<br />

The inquest began the following morning at the Boar’s Head, where Kelly had been taken after the incident.<br />

The coroner Thomas Williams began by remarking that Kelly was known to most people. He resided at Llandaff<br />

and was about 58 years of age. The first witness was Frederick Kelly, who identified the deceased as his brother.<br />

Samuel left a widow and five children. After evidence from a doctor, the inquest was adorned to allow time for Mr<br />

Harris to recover and testify. 17 It resumed on 6 July 1882. Amongst those present was Thomas Jones, a cashier from<br />

Dowlais who was Samuel’s brother-in-law, and a Mr D H Kelly of Ebbw Vale. Harris testified that he had removed<br />

the top off his light to enable them to travel faster. He was criticised by the coroner and the jury returned the<br />

following verdict that: “Mr Kelly died from burns and shock consequent upon an explosion of gas in the Ynyswen<br />

Colliery and the jury cannot avoid directing attention to the great indiscretion shown by James Harris and the<br />

deceased in examining old and unventilated workings with naked lights.” 18<br />

The colliery was sold in December 1882 and Mr Harris offered to remain as foreman. 19 It is not known if this<br />

offer was accepted. The accident was gradually forgotten, but perhaps not by the woman who met Joseph Barnett<br />

in 1887. The possibility that she was related to Samuel Kelly has to be considered.<br />

Samuel was born around 1822, son of Samuel and Elizabeth. He married Maria Roberts in 1853. In the 1861<br />

census, the couple lived in Merthyr Tydfil, with sons, Sydney, Arthur and a servant. By the time of the 1871 census<br />

they had moved to the Canton area of Llandaff. Arthur still lived at home and he was joined by Edith Maud, Albert,<br />

Florence and Stanley, and the presence of four servants indicates a growing prosperity. It was the first time that<br />

Samuel was described as a colliery owner. Edith Maud’s age indicates she was born in the third quarter of 1862. In<br />

the 1881 census Arthur, Edith and Stanley are listed along with five servants.<br />

Edith Maud moved to London sometime after this, and probably after Samuel’s death. She married 25-yearold<br />

Frank Arnold on 18 June 1887 at St-Martin-in-the-Field, Westminster. So the daughter of a man who died in<br />

a colliery explosion was living in London, the year before Mary Jane Kelly died. They cannot be the same person<br />

because Mary Jane was living with Barnett at the time of Edith’s marriage. Furthermore, Edith and Frank were<br />

alive and well, staying in Cambridgeshire at the time of the 1891 census. Did Edith talk to others about her<br />

father’s death? Did someone, perhaps a cousin or a servant, accompany her from Cardiff to London?<br />

10 Weekly Mail, 24 July 1880, p.5.<br />

11 Reported on various internet discussion forums, see Casebook: Jack the Ripper, ed. S P Ryder, www.casebook.org/forum/<br />

messages/4921/6745.html, accessed 18 September 2015, as an example.<br />

12 Slaters Commercial Directory, 1880, trans. P. Mustoe, lists Weakes at the manager/owner in 1880, www.genuki.org.uk/big/wal/<br />

GLA/Ystradyfodwg/slaters.1880.html, accessed 12 September 2015.<br />

13 Monmouthshire Merlin, 10 February 1882, p.5.<br />

14 Western Daily Mail, 10 May 1882, p.3.<br />

15 Western Daily Mail, 13 May 1882, p.2.<br />

16 Ibid.<br />

17 Ibid.<br />

18 South Wales Daily News, 7 July 1882, p.4.<br />

19 South Wales Daily News, 9 December 1882, p.4<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 48


Samuel Kelly and family in the 1861 census<br />

The servants at the time of the 1881 census, included a Mary J Phillips and her husband, David. She was aged<br />

35 and David was 48. He was employed as a coachman. It is possible that his services were not required after<br />

Samuel’s death but Mary was too old to be the woman who died in Millers Court.<br />

Samuel’s father, also called Samuel, was possibly born in Llangynderyn, Carmarthenshire around 1789. This is<br />

not certain because the place name written on the census returns for 1851 and 1861 (he was not at home in 1841)<br />

is hard to read. The second part appears to be Carmarthenshire, but the transcriber on the Ancestry website<br />

renders it as Cambridgeshire for 1851. Possibly Edith’s residence forty years later was with relatives.<br />

Samuel senior settled in Trevethin, a suburb of Pontypool. In the early 1800s this was an agricultural town with<br />

a population of about 1,200. By 1840 it had increased to over 17,000, due mainly to the ironworks in the adjoining<br />

district of Blaenavon. 20 The population was then split between English and Welsh, with about 820 Irish. A nearby<br />

village is called Cwmavon, which sounds very much like Carnarvon. It has previously been suggested as the home<br />

of Mary Jane Kelly’s family, on that basis. 21<br />

Samuel Kelly senior married Elizabeth Jones on 11 October 1822 and died on 29 April 1867. 22 The couple had ten<br />

known children, with Samuel being the eldest. His siblings were:<br />

Elizabeth, c.1826-?<br />

She married Thomas Jones, the inquest witness. One of their children, Elizabeth, was born in 1859. There was<br />

also a brother called William Henry.<br />

Marianne born c.1827-?<br />

I have not been able to trace her, even under the variants Mary and Mary Anne.<br />

Thomas, c.1829-1897<br />

He married Mary Ann Rushton on 27 December 1858 and moved to Staffordshire.<br />

20 Kenrick, G S, “Statistics of the Population in the Parish of Treventhin (Pontypoll) and at the neighbouring works of Blaenavon in<br />

Monmouthshire, Chiefly Employed in the Iron Trade and Inhabiting Part of the District Recently Distributed”, Journal of the<br />

Statistical Society of London, Vol 3., 4, January 1841, p.367.<br />

21 See blog.casebook.org/chrisgeorge/2011/08/08/a-%E2%80%9Cnew-face%E2%80%9D-for-mary-jane-kelly, accessed 18 September<br />

2015.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 49


David, c.1831-1899<br />

Presumably the D H Kelly in attendance at the inquest. He married Annie and they had a daughter, Edith, born<br />

c.1875.<br />

Caroline, c.1833-?<br />

She married a farmer called James Williams and had at least four children. Sometime between 1861 and 1868<br />

she married for a second time, to a Francis Kelly from Mansfield, but continued to live in Wales. They had a<br />

daughter, Ellen, born c.1868. At the time of the 1871 census two daughters from her first marriage, Annie Williams<br />

age 12 and Minnie Williams age 10, lived with them. Neither were there ten years later. Ellen was still alive and<br />

at home in 1891.<br />

Dorcas c.1835-1910<br />

She married a David Hughes and moved to Ohio, Cleveland.<br />

Jabez, c.1837-1839<br />

Jabez, c.1840-1890<br />

He married Rachel Jones on 27 April 1862, and then Eliza Glazebrook on 18 May 1874. This second marriage<br />

produced five children between 1875 and 1885.<br />

Barnabas, c.1844-?<br />

He married Emmie Gorrell and moved to Bilston, having at least three children. He was widowed prior to 1881<br />

when his occupation was given as iron and steel inspector.<br />

There is the possibility that Frederick Kelly, born c.1841 in Trevethin, was also a sibling. He appears in the 1881<br />

census at the Royal Albert Hospital, Southampton, described as a soldier. This identification is uncertain because<br />

he does not appear in the census records with the family. There were other families called Kelly, apparently<br />

unrelated to Samuel. Another possibility is that Barnabas, whose middle name was Frederick, was the witness.<br />

This perhaps makes more sense as Frederick was able to attend the inquest within three days of the accident,<br />

suggesting he was local.<br />

The 1881 census contains a John Kelly, age 50, a widower working as a labourer in an iron works. Along with<br />

James Kelly age 15, and Juhannah Kelly age 13, he was lodging at a house in Trevethin. James Kelly was also a<br />

labourer in an ironworks. Both children were stated to have been born in Trevethin. The landlady of the house<br />

was Mary Madden, born Ireland, and she had two sons, Michael aged 13 and Timothy, aged 10. Both were both<br />

born in Trevethin. In the same census was another John Kelly, age 18, born Ireland and living in Trevethin with his<br />

father James, a widower, brother Daniel and a man named John James. John and James Kelly both worked in the<br />

ironworks and John James was a coal miner.<br />

I also found this family in the 1871 census, in Trevethin, when the mother was still alive. Not one of these<br />

people could be connected to either Samuel Kelly or Mary Jane. The other tenative connection between a woman<br />

on my untraced list of Mary Kellys and Samuel was one who lived in Canton, where Samuel’s family moved to.<br />

Many Irish immigrants to Cardiff settled there but this Mary’s father was from Gloucestershire and her mother<br />

from Usk. I found no definite relationship to Samuel’s family.<br />

We are left then with a man named Kelly who died in a colliery explosion in 1882, whose father possibly<br />

came from Carmarthenshire and settled in a place with a large ironworks and many Irish migrants. The research<br />

continues but possibly, just possibly, we have found the key to unlocking the truth behind Joseph Barnett’s story<br />

of Mary Jane Kelly’s origins.<br />

22 Ancestry.com. England & Wales, National Probate Calendar (Index of Wills and Administrations), 1858-1966 [database on-line].<br />

Provo, UT, USA: Ancestry.com Operations Inc, 2010, accessed 12 September 2015.<br />

PAUL WILLIAMS is the author of Howls of Imagination (Heart of Albion, 2005), The Mystery Animals of the British<br />

Isles: Gloucestershire and Worcestershire (CFZ Press, 2009), and short fiction in magazines and anthologies. He<br />

is currently seeking a publisher for an extensive study of all Jack the Ripper suspects.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 50


From the Casebooks of<br />

a Murder House Detective<br />

The Acton Atrocity, 1880<br />

and<br />

Charles Dickens and The Murder House in Chatham<br />

By JAN BONDESON<br />

The Acton Atrocity, 1880<br />

Mr John Shepherd was a successful builder and house decorator, who employed several workmen. He lived at No. 3<br />

Herbert Villas, Cowper Road, Acton, with his second wife, his young son, and his four daughters. The oldest daughter,<br />

ten-year-old Ada, was reliable enough to take care of her younger sisters when this was required. On Friday, 22 October<br />

1880, Mr Shepherd and his wife went to visit Mrs Shepherd’s mother, who lived at Norwood Junction. He brought with<br />

him a large cheque for a house he had just sold, which he cashed in a bank on the way. Mrs Shepherd took the baby with<br />

her, but Ada was instructed to take the other three children to Mrs Perry’s private school at No. 2 Churchfield Villas,<br />

where they were pupils, and to give them their luncheon. George Pavey, a workman who had been in Mr Shepherd’s<br />

employ for six months, was left in charge of the house, which doubled as Mr Shepherd’s office. Pavey was a ‘cripple’<br />

affected with partial spastic paralysis in one arm and leg, and he was supposed to be very grateful to Mr Shepherd, who<br />

had shown him much kindness in the past.<br />

Just before two o’clock, the three<br />

children came home to No. 3 Herbert<br />

Villas, where Ada made sure they were<br />

fed, before she escorted them back to<br />

school. But when some customers of<br />

Mr Shepherd came knocking at around<br />

three and four, nobody answered the<br />

door. When the little children arrived<br />

home from school a little later, they<br />

were equally surprised that Ada was<br />

not there to let them in, and they went<br />

off for a stroll. Mr and Mrs Shepherd<br />

returned to the deserted house at half<br />

past six in the evening, wondering<br />

where Pavey and the children had<br />

gone. In the back kitchen, Mr Shepherd<br />

stumbled over a large object lying on<br />

the floor. He gave a cry of horror when<br />

he realized that it was the dead body of his daughter Ada, lying in a large pool of blood. Her face was covered with a<br />

handkerchief.<br />

The discovery of the murder of Ada Shepherd, with a view of the murder house,<br />

from the Illustrated Police News, 6 November 1880<br />

At first, the distraught Shepherds thought that their entire brood of children had been murdered, but the other three<br />

eventually turned up, none the worse for their late-afternoon stroll. Police Constable Walter Millar, who had been on<br />

patrol nearby when he heard an excited local shouting ‘All of Mr Shepherd’s children have been murdered!’ as he ran<br />

along the pavement, went to Herbert Villas to investigate. He expressed relief when he saw the remaining children alive<br />

and well, and then horror as he was confronted with Ada’s mangled corpse. The surgeon Mr Clement Murrell also arrived<br />

and examined the blood-soaked corpse, declaring that Ada had been brutally ‘outraged’ [raped] and then deliberately<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 51


murdered with a deep stab wound to the throat. A blood-stained kitchen knife was found nearby. Ada’s face was bruised<br />

and livid, like if her attacker had struck her, and held her in a stranglehold. She had been dead about three hours and<br />

a half.<br />

The question on everybody’s lips was of course what had happened to the man George Pavey, who was supposed<br />

to have been looking after the house. When Inspector Frederick Savage, an experienced officer from the Metropolitan<br />

Police, arrived at Herbert Villas to take charge of the murder investigation, it was clear to him that Pavey was the main<br />

suspect. After dispatching some constables to guard the murder house, and to search for Pavey and other suspicious<br />

persons locally, Inspector Savage went to the wanted man’s last known lodgings, No. 31 Manchester Street, Notting<br />

Hill. Neither Pavey nor his wife were at home, however, and although the canny Inspector kept watch until 1 am in the<br />

morning, the suspect did not make an appearance.<br />

Ada Shepherd, and the apprehension of George Pavey,<br />

from the Illustrated Police News, 6 November 1880<br />

The following morning, Inspector<br />

Savage ordered a general search<br />

for George Pavey, instructing that<br />

all hospitals and workhouses should<br />

report any suspicious new inmates,<br />

and that all low-class boardinghouses<br />

should be searched. It<br />

turned out that a young man<br />

had seen Pavey absconding from<br />

the murder house at 3.20 in the<br />

afternoon, heading towards the<br />

Uxbridge Road. Ada Shepherd had<br />

last been seen alive at 2 pm, by<br />

a confectioner from whom she had purchased a sugar-stick for her little sister, and at 2.10 by a greengrocer, from<br />

whom she had purchased halfpennyworth of nuts, obviously as a treat for herself once she had dispatched the younger<br />

children at their school. And indeed, some nuts had been found underneath one of Ada’s lifeless hands. Inspector Savage<br />

suspected that Pavey had raped and murdered Ada soon after she had arrived home around 2.20 in the afternoon. He had<br />

then broken open the door to Mr Shepherd’s office, and searched it for the money his employer had spoken of receiving<br />

for the sale of a house. Finding none, since Mr Shepherd had not cashed the cheque but brought it with him to Norwood,<br />

he had stolen a pair of boots and various other articles, before skulking away towards the Uxbridge Road.<br />

The days after the murder, there was much uproar in Acton and its surroundings. Crowds of people stood gawping at<br />

the murder house. Rumours were abounding that all Mr Shepherd’s children had been murdered, or that the entire family<br />

had been exterminated in a bloodbath. Still, the true facts of the case were horrific enough: nothing even remotely like<br />

the Acton Atrocity, as the rape and murder was called, had ever occurred in this quiet suburban neighbourhood. Rumours<br />

were flying about Pavey being arrested in Croydon, or with his parents in Brighton, possibly disguised as a woman.<br />

Unamused by such idle speculation, the police retorted that although several people had been taken into custody in<br />

different parts of London, they had all been able to explain themselves. Watch was kept at the railway stations, and<br />

at the main roads out of London, and all cheap hotels and lodging-houses were being searched by the police. The<br />

description of George Pavey, five feet five inches in height, of sallow complexion, clean shaven face, and walking stiffly<br />

due to being partially paralysed in the left side, was widely circulated. Local feeling against the suspect as greatly<br />

inflamed, and Inspector Savage was fearful that Pavey would be lynched if he was captured by the Acton vigilantes. The<br />

funeral of Ada Shepherd, at Hanwell Cemetery, was very well attended in spite of rainy weather conditions.<br />

On the evening of Sunday, 24 October, two days after the murder of Ada Shepherd, a sore-footed vagabond came<br />

tramping into Hendon Workhouse. He was given some bread and butter, which he devoured with the rapidity of extreme<br />

hunger. The workhouse superintendent, who of course knew about the Acton Atrocity, came to see him. Since the<br />

tramp was lame in one arm and leg, and very much resembled the description of George Pavey that had been issued by<br />

the police, he gruffly called out ‘Your name is Pavey!’ The vagabond, who was chewing hard at the bread, swallowed<br />

convulsively, before meekly admitting ‘Yes, it is.’ He was promptly taken to the Paddington police station, where he was<br />

confronted by Inspector Savage. The detective showed him a large handkerchief, the one found covering the face of the<br />

murdered child, and Pavey said ‘Yes, it is mine, I put it there!’ He kept eating ravenously, consuming an entire loaf of<br />

bread, and drinking enormous quantities of tea, but he did not sleep all night.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 52


George Pavey, and other images from the Acton Atrocity, from the Illustrated Police News, 13 November 1880<br />

On 25 October, Pavey was charged with the wilful murder of Ada Shepherd at the Hammersmith Police Court. A<br />

short, clean shaven man, he looked younger than his 29 years. His story was that around 2 pm the day of the murder,<br />

an unknown man had come to No. 3 Herbert Villas, to say that Mr Shepherd wanted Pavey to go to the Uxbridge Road<br />

railway station at once. Without asking why, Pavey set off, but since he could not find his master, he returned to find<br />

that Ada had been murdered. Since Pavey has a criminal record for child molestation, he realized that he himself would<br />

become the main suspect, and absconded from the murder house. He had tramped round London for two days without<br />

anything to eat, and was in a state of near collapse, due to hunger and mental anxiety, when he decided to take refuge<br />

in Hendon Workhouse.<br />

The police could soon verify that George Pavey had indeed “been repeatedly convicted and imprisoned for horrible<br />

offences” as a newspaper expressed it. He came from a respectable Brighton family, and there was much sympathy for<br />

his poor parents. The police were working overtime to find additional evidence against him, and they soon had success:<br />

a pawnbroker’s assistant named Henry Cross picked him out as the man who had pawned Mr Shepherd’s boots, stolen<br />

from the murder house, for seven shillings. Pavey’s shirt and trousers had been found to be stained with blood, and<br />

the forensic specialist Dr Thomas Bond declared that these stains came from mammalian blood. The coroner’s inquest<br />

on Ada Shepherd, held at the Station Hotel, Churchfield Road [it still stands, but is today the Rocket public house],<br />

returned a verdict of wilful murder against George Pavey. According to a local newspaper, Pavey was quite optimistic<br />

about his chances at the Old Bailey, even making plans for his wife to sell his clothes to Madame Tussaud’s when he had<br />

been acquitted.<br />

On trial for murder at the Old Bailey on November 23, things did not<br />

look good for George Pavey. His previous career of child molestation, the<br />

forensic evidence, and the clear and damning witness testimony all helped<br />

to bring the noose round his neck. He was prosecuted by the eloquent<br />

Harry Poland and Montague Williams, and his own barrister Mr Frith could<br />

do little to combat the relentless witness testimony against him. The jury<br />

found Pavey guilty, and the far from bonhomous Sir Henry Hawkins put on<br />

the black cap, and delivered the following address:<br />

George Pavey, it is impossible to conceive a more atrocious or a more<br />

cruel crime than that of which you have been convicted by the jury,<br />

who have listened patiently and very attentively to all that has been<br />

said on your behalf. God knows what can have possessed you to have<br />

committed that atrocious cruelty in violating the person of this poor<br />

little helpless unprotected child, and afterwards murdering her, as<br />

unquestionably you did, in the most cruel and brutal manner. It is<br />

difficult to find language to express one’s sorrow at the barbarity of<br />

the act which you committed. For the crime of murder of which you<br />

have been convicted the law knows no sentence but that of death,<br />

and you must, young as you are, prepare to die, for your crime is of so<br />

barbarous a nature that I dare not hold out to you any hope that any<br />

mitigation of your sentence can be expected.<br />

George Pavey is sentenced to death,<br />

from the Illustrated Police News, 4 December 1880<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 53


Sir Henry then pronounced sentence<br />

of death, and the prisoner, who<br />

remained perfectly calm during its<br />

delivery, was removed to the cells.<br />

While awaiting execution in Newgate,<br />

Pavey was twice visited by his wife,<br />

who brought their young child along. He<br />

is recorded to have made statements<br />

to the warders that after he had been<br />

left alone in the murder house together<br />

with Ada Shepherd, he felt strong urges<br />

to molest her sexually. Angered by her<br />

stubborn resistance, he then raped and<br />

murdered her. A garbled account of his<br />

dying speech and confession was widely<br />

hawked around the Acton streets.<br />

George Pavey was hanged at Newgate on<br />

13 December 1880, and a dark chapter<br />

in London’s criminal history was at an end.<br />

A postcard showing the western part of Cowper Road, stamped and posted in 1910.<br />

The murder house is the third house on the right hand side.<br />

Both Harry Poland and Montague Williams, who prosecuted George Pavey at the Old Bailey, wrote memoirs, but<br />

neither made any mention of their part in the conviction of the Acton child murderer. Instead, the famous Detective<br />

Superintendent Percy Savage, the son of Frederick Savage, pointed out the arrest and conviction of George Pavey as one<br />

of his father’s greatest cases, instrumental in securing him the post as detective inspector in personal attendance on<br />

Queen Victoria. Just as the murderer himself had once planned, his effigy made an appearance at Madame Tussaud’s,<br />

dressed in a suit of his own clothes, sold to Tussaud’s establishment by Pavey’s wife.<br />

The key question for the murder house detective, namely<br />

whether the house at No. 3 Herbert Villas, Cowper Road, is still<br />

standing today, was not immediately easy to answer. The reason<br />

for this is that all trace of the various ‘Villas’ and ‘Terraces’<br />

in Cowper Road has disappeared, and the houses have been<br />

renumbered in a more conventional manner. Situated not far from<br />

Acton Central station, the houses in Cowper Road are numbered<br />

from the Churchfield Road end to the Shakespeare Road end,<br />

with even numbers on the eastern side, and odds on the western<br />

one. The houses closest to Churchfield Road on the eastern side<br />

are older in character, indicating that this part of the road was<br />

first developed. There is a terrace of four houses, and then a pair<br />

of semi-detached houses in a similar style. The third house in<br />

the terrace, formerly No. 3 Herbert Villas and now No. 6 Cowper<br />

Road, is the only house in Cowper Road to exactly fit the drawing<br />

of the murder house in the Illustrated Police News; not even the<br />

windows appear to have been changed.<br />

* * * * *<br />

This is an extract from Jan Bondeson’s book Murder Houses of<br />

Greater London (Troubador Publishing, Leicester 2015).<br />

The murder house at No. 3 Herbert Villas (now No. 6 Cowper Road),<br />

as it stands today.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 54


Charles Dickens and The Murder House In Chatham<br />

From 1817 until 1821, the youthful Charles Dickens spent some of his formative years with his family at No. 11<br />

Ordnance Terrace, Chatham. In 1855, there was a gruesome murder in Chatham: the 78-year-old Mrs Catherine Bacon<br />

was brutally done to death in her home. Her maidservant, the 17-year-old Elizabeth Laws, stood trial for murdering her,<br />

and the evidence against her seemed solid enough, but the squeamish jurymen were unwilling to send a young woman<br />

to the scaffold, and she was acquitted. The unsolved murder of Mrs Bacon took place at – No. 11 Ordnance Terrace,<br />

Chatham! Clearly it was time to do some murder house detection work, to find out if the Dickens house in Chatham had<br />

really become a murder house.<br />

* * * * *<br />

Mrs Catherine Bacon was the widow of Matthew Bacon, civil engineer at H.M. Dockyards, who had predeceased her<br />

in 1849. They had four adult sons alive. Mrs Bacon was very short and thin, and suffered badly from chronic bronchitis,<br />

but she remained alert of mind and capable of locomotion. She was rather pernickety, and apt to find faults with her<br />

servants. In late November 1854, she had employed the local girl Elizabeth Avis Laws as her live-in maid-of-all-works.<br />

Elizabeth was just 17 years old, and looked even younger, but she was a precocious teenager who liked drinking and<br />

revelling. More than once, Mrs Bacon upbraided her for sneaking out late in the evening, and going to a public house of<br />

low repute for some ‘fun’.<br />

On the morning of 29 January 1855, the girl<br />

Hannah Bagot came to No. 11 Ordnance Terrace<br />

with some milk. Elizabeth Laws opened the door to<br />

her and asked what time it was. It was ten minutes<br />

past eight. Hannah Bagot noticed that the lower<br />

ground floor shutters were up. The two schoolboys<br />

Henry Farmer and Charles Manning then came up<br />

to the premises, hoping to earn some money by<br />

sweeping away the snow from the stairs and the<br />

front of the house. But although the boys stood<br />

knocking and ringing at the door for more than<br />

five minutes, no person answered it. But at length<br />

they heard the bolt being drawn, the door opened<br />

and Elizabeth Laws emerged. The boys saw that<br />

she was bleeding and that her throat seemed to<br />

have been cut! They ran off in a panic, and told the<br />

railway porter Samuel Smith, who was just coming<br />

up Ordnance Terrace to deliver some parcels, what<br />

The body of Mrs Bacon is found, from Famous Crimes Past & Present<br />

they had just seen. Smith helped Elizabeth into the<br />

house, and made sure that a doctor was called. He went upstairs to have a look inside the main bedroom, and shouted<br />

‘There is a dead person up stairs!’ when he saw the mangled body of Mrs Bacon lying on the floor.<br />

Dr Gammie, who lived nearby, made sure that Elizabeth’s throat was bandaged. Her wound was not a deep one, and<br />

the doctor was confident that she would live. When her dress was undone, a small parcel wrapped in blood-stained<br />

newspaper fell from her bosom. It contained a ring and a brooch, both belonging to Mrs Bacon. Elizabeth was removed<br />

to the Fort Pitts military hospital, where she made a statement to the magistrate Major Boys. She had been chopping<br />

wood in the cellar, she said, when there was suddenly a knock on the door. Two men were standing outside, asking if<br />

they could take the dust away. Mrs Bacon had heard them, and come down stairs. All of a sudden, one of the men seized<br />

hold of Elizabeth and forced her into the back kitchen, and the other pursued Mrs Bacon down into the cellar. Mrs Bacon<br />

screamed, and Elizabeth herself also screamed very loud. As one of the dustmen murdered Mrs Bacon, and searched the<br />

house for valuables, the other did his best to keep Elizabeth quiet. When she bit his hand hard, he cut her throat, and<br />

then the two miscreants left the murder house, in a hurry.<br />

Superintendent Thomas Everist took charge of the murder investigation. He found it peculiar that the servants in the<br />

two neighbouring houses had not heard any screaming or uproar the morning of the murder. No person had seen the<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 55


two murderous dustman enter or exit the premises, and they did not seem<br />

to have left any tracks in the snow. Had they existed at all? An axe with<br />

blood and grey hairs on it was found in the kitchen, and this was obviously<br />

the murder weapon. When the room of Elizabeth Laws was searched, a<br />

quantity of pawn tickets were found, and when the police tracked down<br />

the pawnshops, they discovered that Elizabeth had for some time been<br />

stealing Mrs Bacon’s clothes and other belongings. She had been in the habit<br />

of letting herself out of the house after her mistress had retired to bed,<br />

to revel in various low public houses. She used to tell people that she was<br />

companion to a wealthy aunt, and once gave her drinking companions odd<br />

volumes of Barclay’s Dictionary, stolen at No. 11 Ordnance Terrace. Then<br />

there was the matter of the ring and brooch stolen from the deceased after<br />

the murder, which Elizabeth had tried to secrete. A blood-stained purse<br />

containing more than £2 in silver was found buried in a pot of sand in the<br />

cellar. A locked strong-box in the house was found to contain £100. When<br />

the murder house was searched by the police, one of Elizabeth’s dresses<br />

was found, severely stained with blood. Superintendent Everist suspected<br />

that this had been the dress she had worn when she beat Mrs Bacon to death<br />

with the axe in the cellar, before dragging the body up to the bedroom,<br />

changing her blood-stained dress, and inflicting a shallow wound to her<br />

throat in order to evade suspicion. A kettle and some bloody water found in<br />

the cellar indicated that prior to dragging the body up to the bedroom, she<br />

had made an attempt to clean off some of the blood.<br />

Elizabeth Laws is found sitting by the stairs,<br />

from Famous Crimes Past & Present.<br />

The coroner’s inquest returned a verdict of wilful murder against Elizabeth Laws, and she was committed to stand<br />

trial at the Maidstone Spring Assizes on March 16. The evidence against her was entirely circumstantial, but it appeared<br />

to be very strong indeed. Her defending barrister Mr Ribton speculated that two experienced London thieves might have<br />

entered No. 11 Ordnance Terrace, knowing that the feeble old Mrs Bacon had hoarded money in the house. Perhaps<br />

doubting whether the jury would believe this yarn, he then went on to emphasize the youth and small stature of the<br />

prisoner: was it really credible that such an innocent-looking creature could have committed a brutal axe murder? And<br />

why, if she was the guilty party, had she not stolen the £100 in the strong-box? He also asked the jury to consider the<br />

possibility that Mrs Bacon had complained of or chastised Elizabeth Laws, who had been holding the axe at the time,<br />

provoking the fatal blows, struck under the influence of sudden excitement. In that case, the prisoner should surely<br />

be found guilty of manslaughter only, and her life would be spared, so that the town of Maidstone would be spared the<br />

disgrace of a public execution, which was an outrage upon every feeling of humanity and civilisation.<br />

The Unitarian Church in Chatham, and right, the grave monument to the Bacon family in its cemetery<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 56


In his summing-up, Mr Baron Platt reminded the jury that it was their duty, before God and their country, to return<br />

a verdict according to the evidence. The jury could not return a verdict of manslaughter: either the prisoner was guilty<br />

of murder, or she was innocent. He gave little credence to the story of the two London thieves: would such hardened<br />

ruffians bother to clean the blood off the dead body; furthermore, would they have concealed the purse inside the<br />

house, and not stolen £100 inside the strong-box? Instead, he pointed out the solid circumstantial evidence in favour of<br />

the guilt of the prisoner. After the jury had withdrawn for an hour, everybody in court were amazed when they returned<br />

a verdict of ‘Not Guilty’. It was rumoured that one of the jurymen was a member of the local Anti-Death-Punishment<br />

Association, and that his resolve not to put the innocent-looking young Elizabeth Laws to the scaffold had won some of<br />

the others over. There is a story that after her narrow escape, this juvenile miscreant commented, with a merry smile,<br />

that ‘The law has been very kind to the Laws!’ The following day, a different jury was empanelled to try Elizabeth Laws<br />

on the charge of robbing Mrs Bacon of various articles, which she had pawned using a false name and address. This time,<br />

the evidence against her was rock solid, and she was found guilty and sentenced to be imprisoned for six months, with<br />

hard labour.<br />

According to Guy Logan, who wrote about the<br />

Chatham murder in his 1935 book Verdict and<br />

Sentence, a Rochester clergyman marvelled at<br />

Elizabeth Laws’ considerable power of dissimulation:<br />

she appeared to be the perfect liar, and managed<br />

to convince many respectable people that her story<br />

of the two murderous dustmen was nothing but the<br />

truth. Morally, she was the most abandoned creature<br />

the clergyman had ever come across. There was a<br />

rumour that after learning that she could not be<br />

tried again, the smiling murderess calmly confessed<br />

to the crime, describing its horrid details with gusto.<br />

Guy Logan speculated that after being released from<br />

prison, Elizabeth Laws may well have emigrated<br />

to Australia. Mrs Bacon had four sons, all of whom<br />

married. In 2011, a woman who identified herself<br />

only as ‘Jane’ was interviewed on an Internet blog,<br />

A view of the twelve houses in Ordnance Terrace, from the west<br />

claiming to be a direct descendant of Mrs Bacon.<br />

Since at least one of Mrs Bacon’s sons is known to<br />

have had issue, she may well have been telling the truth. Interestingly, she said that a descendant of Elizabeth Laws had<br />

once been in touch with her, to find out more about the murder back in 1855<br />

* * * * *<br />

In spite of wartime damage, and threats of demolition in the 1970s, Ordnance<br />

Terrace still stands today, not far from the Chatham railway station. The terrace<br />

proper consists of twelve houses, of which the present-day No. 1 is larger than<br />

the others. They all have a rather deep lower ground floor, and three upper<br />

floors. The present-day No. 2, No. 8 and No. 12 have been equipped with bay<br />

windows to the two lower floors; the other houses retain their austere Georgian<br />

architecture. Although some of the houses have been subdivided into flats, many<br />

of them retain their original windows, front doors and fanlights, and cast-iron<br />

railings to the front. The house at No. 11 bears a plaque indicating the residence<br />

of the youthful Charles Dickens, between 1817 and 1821.<br />

When I went to the Medway Archives and Local Studies Centre to make<br />

inquiries into the mystery of No. 11 Ordnance Terrace, I was cheered to find<br />

out that the local archivists had already made good progress in investigating the<br />

numbering of the Dickens house. Studies of the relevant rate books disclosed<br />

The murder house at No. 11 [today No. 2] Ordnance Terrace.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 57


that the Dickens house had originally been No. 2 Ordnance<br />

Terrace, indicating that at some stage, the twelve houses had<br />

been renumbered from west to east instead of from east to west,<br />

the Dickens house at No. 2 becoming No. 11. If this renumbering<br />

had happened between 1821 and 1855, the Dickens house is the<br />

murder house; if it had happened after the murder in 1855, the<br />

murder house is the present-day No. 2.<br />

A look through the available Chatham directories was to prove<br />

profitable. An 1838 directory lists Mrs E. Newnsham, recorded to<br />

have been a neighbour of the Dickenses, as still occupying No. 4<br />

Ordnance Terrace, where she had been living back in 1819. An 1849<br />

directory lists Mrs Bacon as living at No. 11. A certain Ambrose<br />

Etherington was at No. 4 from 1865 until 1878, and S. Claringbull at<br />

No. 3 from 1871 until 1878. But in the 1882 directory, Etherington’s<br />

house has become No. 9, and Claringbull’s house No. 10! Since the<br />

Rochester & Chatham Industrial Home for Friendless Girls at No. 1<br />

Ordnance Terrace is recorded to have been at that address since<br />

its foundation, it would appear likely that the renumbering of the<br />

houses happened in 1880 or 1881, at the same time the houses<br />

in the Chatham High Street were renumbered. The reason for<br />

the renumbering was clearly to incorporate the houses in nearby<br />

Watt’s Terrace into the rear [as it would become] of Ordnance<br />

Terrace. The York Hotel at No. 13 Ordnance Terrace remained a pub until quite recently, although it is today a grocer’s<br />

shop.<br />

Thus it can be established that the Dickens house at what is today No. 11 Ordnance Terrace is not identical to the<br />

murder house that was No. 11 Ordnance Terrace back in 1855. The houses were renumbered around 1881, the Dickens<br />

house at No. 2 becoming No. 11, and the murder house at No. 11 becoming No. 2. In spite of the vandalistic ambitions of<br />

the local council in the 1970s, Ordnance Terrace still stands today, although its two houses of fame and notoriety have<br />

swapped numbers with each other.<br />

The Dickens house at what was originally No. 2<br />

[today No. 11] Ordnance Terrace.<br />

Left: The birthplace of Charles Dickens in Portsmouth, a postcard stamped and posted in 1902.<br />

The house still stands.<br />

Above: The Broadstairs house of Charles Dickens, a postcard stamped and posted in 1938.<br />

The house is today a Dickens museum.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 58


Another Broadstairs house where Dickens was once busy scribbling away.<br />

The London house of Charles Dickens, in Devonshire Terrace, a<br />

postcard stamped and posted in 1904.<br />

The house no longer stands.<br />

A souvenir to Charles Dickens: a postcard stamped and posted in 1912<br />

The Dickens house at No. 48 Doughty Street, Bloomsbury.<br />

The house is today the main Charles Dickens museum.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 59


The Dickens country house at Gads Hill Place, Higham, Kent, a postcard stamped and posted in 1904. The house is today a private school.<br />

JAN BONDESON is a senior lecturer and consultant rheumatologist at Cardiff University. He is the author<br />

of Murder Houses of London, The London Monster, The Great Pretenders, Blood on the Snow and other<br />

true crime books, as well as the bestselling Buried Alive.<br />

WRITE FOR RIPPEROLOGIST!<br />

We welcome contributions on Jack the Ripper, the East End and the Victorian era.<br />

Send your articles, letters and comments to contact@ripperologist.biz<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 60


A Fatal Affinity:<br />

Marked for a Victim<br />

Chapter Four:<br />

A Birthday Gift<br />

By NINA and HOWARD BROWN<br />

126 years ago this month, the noted ‘thought reader’ Stuart Cumberland’s Whitechapel<br />

murders-influenced fiction novel, A Fatal Affinity, was serialized in issues of the South Australian<br />

Weekly Chronicle (Adelaide). Cumberland’s book was just one of several Ripper-related works<br />

which appeared contemporaneously to the East End murders. In the last issue of Ripperologist we<br />

published Chapter Three; here, we give Chapter Four: A Birthday Gift.<br />

* * * * *<br />

Chapter IV<br />

A Birthday Gift<br />

Evelyn Hardcastle, Fred Harvey’s fiancee, was a beautiful girl. She was very fair, with a wealth of golden hair; her<br />

eyes were a deep blue and of the kind a poet calls soulful and she was exquisitively formed. But her charms did not lie<br />

so much in regularity of facial outline and perfection of form as in the sweetness of her disposition and graceful bearing<br />

Her murdered friend had, as been stated, closely resembled her especially in the expression of the eyes. No one who<br />

knew them failed to noticed the extraordinary resemblance. Their dispositions too were to all outward appearances<br />

precisely alike, the wish of one invariably being the wish of the other. From early childhood they had been friends and<br />

it was their boast that in all the years they had known each other they had not once quarrelled.<br />

A learned Theosophist stated on one occasion that there was undoubtedly an affinity- whatever that might mean-<br />

between them and that their souls as well as their lives were bound together in indestructible bonds. They were as the<br />

love-birds, he said, made for each other whilst in life and as the love-bird if ribbed of its mate pines and die, so would it<br />

be impossible for one to survive the other. But Geraldine Ulverstone had been slain and Evelyn Hardcastle, in spite of the<br />

alleged affinity, did not die. She was as a matter of course terribly upset and the shock to her system cause considerable<br />

anxiety, but her love for Fred Harvey sustained her. Had she had no lover to lavish her affections upon, her sympathetic<br />

heart might have broken at the loss of her friend.<br />

For more than a fortnight after the inquest she was confined to her room, but at length she was well enough to come<br />

downstairs and receive a few of her personal friends.<br />

face.<br />

It was the eve of her birthday.<br />

Several friends had called during the afternoon, but they had all gone and she and her fiancee were alone together.<br />

“Now Fred, we are all alone, tell me what ails you? Are you ill, dearest?” she said, with a shade of anxiety upon her<br />

“No, darling,” he answered somewhat wearily, “I am quite well.”<br />

“Why then are you so sad and heavy, for you, dear fellow, are as dull as- well, I don’t know what. A nice cheerful<br />

companion for an invalid,” she added banteringly. “Come, smile; no, smile - that’s it.”<br />

Harvey tried to force a smile, but it was like a November sun endeavoring to shine through a London fog.<br />

“You call that a smile, do you?” and held up her finger reprovingly, “There must be something,” she continued; what<br />

is it now? You musn’t have secrets from me- indeed you musn’t.”<br />

“I have no secrets, my darling.” he said this with an attempt at a laugh, but it was a nervous, meaningless laugh, and<br />

the sternness of his face did not relax.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 61


“Then why are you so glum, Fred; it isn’t at all like you. Aren’t you pleased with me? I feel almost inclined to cry and<br />

I was so happy to think that you were coming to-day.” She lowered her eyes which became dim with tears.<br />

“This will not do, dearest. Look up, Evie mine,” and he pressed her hands passionately in his. “See darling, I am<br />

smiling,” and the poor fellow looked into the eyes that were turned to him. But they were tears that softened his eyes,<br />

not smiles.<br />

“You don’t call that smiling! Why Fred, you’re crying,” she replied, stroking his head.<br />

“Yes, dear, out of sympathy for you.” He bit his tongue after he had said the words; but they were spoken and could<br />

not be recalled. Luckily, she did not understand his meaning.<br />

“Out of sympathy for me, dear, how so?” Am I not quite well now? You said yourself that I should soon be all right -<br />

and you are a doctor.”<br />

“Yes dear, “ he replied, “I know that. I dare say I am very foolish; but I do love you so.”<br />

He was thinking of the fate that might be awaiting her. Tomorrow was her birthday and tomorrow she might be lying<br />

dead. He tried to dismiss the thought from his mind. “Why should she be murdered, she who has not a single enemy<br />

in the world?” argued Hope. “But, then” replied Fear, “what had Geraldine Ulverstone done? Why was she chosen as a<br />

victim? If she was murdered, why should your darling escape?”<br />

It was an anxious time for him and the anxiety laid its impress upon his spirits.<br />

Evelyn accepted Fred’s explanation although she was more convinced there was something more to be explained ;<br />

but she kept her doubts to herself and said nothing more.<br />

The entrance of her father - a somewhat careworn-looking man of sixty (Evelyn had no mother) - followed by Colonel<br />

Mansfield moreover cut short all further conversation.<br />

Evelyn sprang up with a cry of delight as she saw her godfather.<br />

“Well, my little one; but this I must call you no longer, for you have become a woman since I last saw you.” said<br />

Mansfield, taking both her hands in his and kissing her on the forehead.<br />

“You may call me what you like, Uncle Lal” (with her, he was always Uncle Lal, although they were in no way<br />

related). “But what a long time its been since we last saw you; where have you been all these years?”<br />

“That, my dear, would take years to tell, but I hope before I leave again to have time to tell you all that has<br />

happened since we last met.”<br />

“Before you leave again? You mustn’t be talking about leaving; why you have only just come and this is the first time<br />

I’ve seen you for five years.”<br />

“I hope to be able to stay until the end of the year. In such case- with your permission- I shall see you often ; but to<br />

be frank with you I may have to leave at any moment- perhaps even tomorrow.”<br />

“Tomorrow,” said Fred and Evelyn in one breath; and the expression on the young man’s face was one of the greatest<br />

alarm. He had convinced himself that the only chance of his darling’s safety lay in the protection of Colonel Mansfeild;<br />

and no he, who might be able to save her, was going away.<br />

“Yes, it may be tomorrow that I shall have to depart.”<br />

“And where to?” asked Evelyn.<br />

“To India.”<br />

A suppressed groan escaped from Harvey’s tightly compressed lips. There was, then, no hope of his assistance.<br />

“You spend all your time out there now, Mansfield,” said Mr. Hardcastle, “I hope you find it pays.”<br />

“All my interests are central in the East,” was the equivocal reply.<br />

“When is your book coming out, Uncle Lal?” asked Evelyn; one hears so much about it and I am terribly anxious to<br />

see it.”<br />

“Not just yet, dear; not till I am dead maybe.”<br />

“Don’t talk of dying, Uncle Lal; you must never die,” replied Evelyn, with a reproachful glance.<br />

“Well, don’t let us talk about the book then, but about yourself, dear. Tomorrow is your birthday, is it not?”<br />

“Yes, tomorrow I am twenty-one; only fancy tomorrow I am of age and then I shall commence the down grade<br />

according to a woman’s idea about age. But I don’t feel all at all old. Do I look old, Uncle Lal? You at least will tell me<br />

the truth. Fred and father are such dreadful flatterers.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 62


She turned her sweet face to his with a bewitching roguery in her expressive eyes.<br />

“Old, dear! If all women looked as fresh and young at one and twenty! So your father and this thrice happy young<br />

man flatter you, do they? They probably only speak the half-truth.” replied her godfather gallantly. “Why, Harvey,<br />

what makes you so glum?” he said, turning to the young doctor, who at the reference to his fiances’s birthday had<br />

visibly shuddered; for was it not on her twenty-first birthday, exactly a month ago, that Geraldine Ulverstone had been<br />

murderer and what might not be the fate on the morrow of the girl he loved best on earth?<br />

Harvey made some haphazard answer and Mansfield, seeing how the hand lay, did not again refer to the matter.<br />

“Now, my little goddaughter, I must say good-day.” said Mansfield after a while, “and I hope it will not be goodbye.<br />

But I cannot at this moment tell you where tomorrow will find me. I have therefore brought with me a little birthday gift<br />

which I might not be able to bring tomorrow and I prefer your receiving it from my own hands.”<br />

He took from his pocket a packet and opened it. It contained a gold chain curiously fashioned, to which was attached<br />

a locket. This locket was heart shaped and in the centre was a diamond, shaped like the sun, its scintillations in the<br />

light looking like sunrays.<br />

“What a beautiful present and what a lovely diamond,” said Evelyn enthusiastically, as she took the gift from<br />

Mansfield’s hand. “It contains a lock of hair; how white it is and strangely woven; and what do these curious signs<br />

mean?”, she added pointing to the polished surface of the heart. “It must be very old.”<br />

“It is very old, dear, older than any living man; older in fact than many nations,” replied Mansfield gravely.<br />

“How good of you to give me so curious and beautiful a present: but Uncle Lal, you haven’t told me what these<br />

hieroglyphs mean.”<br />

“They mean, dear,” he replied, spelling out the signs, “I am the shield of the heart that I cover.”<br />

“What a beautiful sentiment; I really ought to wear it over my heart after that,” she added gaily.<br />

“Yes, dear; that is just what I was going to ask you to do - to wear it always, sleeoping or waking. You promise to do<br />

this?” He asked the question with great earnestness.<br />

“Of course, Uncle Lal, I will do so, if you wish it.”<br />

“I do wish it,” he replied simply.<br />

Then, taking his present from her, he put the chain round her neck, with the locket covering her beating heart,<br />

muttering something to himself as he did so.<br />

“What were you saying to yourself, Uncle Lal? It sounded like some mystic rite,” said Evelyn, looking at him with<br />

curious eyes.<br />

“I was simply saying I hoped it would bring you good luck,” he replied somewhat evasively; “presents given beforehand<br />

are said to be unlucky, you know, and I want this to be a talisman of good fortune. And now dear I must be going. You<br />

won’t begrudge me a farewell kiss I hope?”<br />

He took her fair face in his hands and pressed a burning kiss upon her forehead.<br />

“How much you look like your mother - there, goodbye.” he said ; and as he turned away tears were in his eyes.<br />

Evelyn never forgot his farewell look or his farewell words. In another moment he was gone.<br />

“Are you really going away tomorrow?” said Harvey nervously as he saw his friend to the door.<br />

“I cannot at this moment sat; it is possible- nay it is probable ; but tonight will decide everything.”<br />

“I had hoped,” replied the young man mournfully, “that you would have stayed over tomorrow, for I have - I can’t tell<br />

you why - so much faith in your power to avert any danger that may threaten her. But tell me, standing there with your<br />

hand in mine, if you think she is in any danger?”<br />

“At this moment I cannot tell you what may happen. Tonight I shall know all. Call on me in the morning.”<br />

“But before the sun rises she may - if the assassin has selected her as his next victim - be dead.” replied Harvey, in<br />

an anguish of despair.<br />

“Nay my friend, no harm can come to her.”<br />

“Are you certain of this?”<br />

“As certain as there is life beyond the grave - that is, if she fails not to wear the locket next to her heart.”<br />

To be continued in the next issue of Ripperologist<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 63


Dear Rip<br />

Your Letters and Comments<br />

Dear Rip,<br />

Severin Klosowski<br />

In our article ‘The Jack the Ripper Museum - A Special Report’ (Rip 145),<br />

when discussing the plaque outside said museum which is dedicated to ‘George<br />

Chapman’, we made reference to Chapman’s birth name being ‘Severyn<br />

Klosowski’, and also to his being responsible for the deaths by poisoning of three<br />

women in the Southwark area subsequently to 1888.<br />

As Helena Wojtczak has pointed out to us since, in her book Jack the Ripper<br />

at Last? The Mysterious Murders of George Chapman she demonstrates that the<br />

first of these murders occurred in Finsbury and not Southwark; she also discusses<br />

her belief that his name would be more accurately transliterated as ‘Severin’.<br />

Although this was the only reference to Klosowski in the article, we are grateful<br />

to Helena for pointing out these matters to us, and clearly we should have<br />

consulted her work in order to ensure total accuracy.<br />

We would therefore like to take this opportunity to apologise for these<br />

unfortunate errors.<br />

Trevor Bond and Jon Rees<br />

Simon Wood: An Apology<br />

In the last issue of Ripperologist (145, August 2015) we published a report on the recent Jack the Ripper<br />

Conference at Nottingham. It was then brought to our attention that we neglected to mention the presentation<br />

of a ‘Book of the Year’ award to Simon D Wood for his Deconstructing Jack: The Secret History of the Whitechapel<br />

Murders.<br />

Our reporter at the Conference, Steve Rattey, told us that as the presentation was not listed on the programme<br />

of events he was unaware it was about to take place and left the lecture room to make an important telephone<br />

call. He therefore missed the presentation of the award, made by Amanda Lloyd and David Hall.<br />

We were also smacked on the wrist regarding a well-known photograph of a meeting of Ripperologists in<br />

the Golden Heart in 1988, in that when we recently referred to the photo and mentioned the attendees we<br />

neglected to include Simon alongside Don Rumbelow, Tom Cullen, Martin Fido, Paul Begg, Keith Skinner and<br />

David Andersen.<br />

Before we are accused of building a Bruce Robinsonesque conspiracy we would like to extend our apologies<br />

to Simon for our double oversight. We have published several of his articles in the past, and hope this will<br />

continue.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 64


Victorian Fiction<br />

The Throne of<br />

the Thousand Terrors<br />

By William Le Queux<br />

Edited with an Introduction by Eduardo Zinna<br />

Introduction<br />

In a lecture in 1948, Vladimir Nabokov, the putative father of Lolita and Humbert Humbert, famously said:<br />

‘Literature was born not the day when a boy crying wolf, wolf came running out of the Neanderthal valley with<br />

a big grey wolf at his heels: literature was born on the day when a boy came crying wolf, wolf and there was<br />

no wolf behind him.’ Nabokov thought it quite incidental that the shepherd’s boy who lied too often was finally<br />

eaten up by a real wolf; what counted in his view was that ‘the magic of art was in the shadow of the wolf that<br />

he deliberately invented, his dream of the wolf.’ ‘Literature is invention,’ said Nabokov, ‘Fiction is fiction.’ ‘To<br />

call a story a true story is an insult to both art and truth.’<br />

Fortunately, in old Aesop’s version of the story the shepherd’s boy who had cried wolf too often was not<br />

eaten by the beast. He lived, but the wolf ate his sheep, and when he complained that no-one had come to his<br />

assistance, the wise men of the village said: ‘A liar will not be believed, even when he speaks the truth.’ Aesop<br />

does not tell us whether the boy learned his lesson.<br />

By and large we can believe, with Nabokov, that every great writer is a great<br />

deceiver. We are safe in the knowledge that the characters in a book or a film<br />

are creatures of invention and that, regardless of how real they may look to us,<br />

they are but fictions, even less substantial than so many wisps of smoke. Still,<br />

Odysseus and Sindbad of the Sea, Othello and Raskolnikov, Jim Hawkins and Anna<br />

Karenina, Sherlock Holmes and the Count of Monte Cristo often occupy a far<br />

more important place in our lives than the people we cross daily in the street.<br />

Yet there are story-tellers, some of whom are writers, and some of whom are<br />

not, who claim to tell the truth when they are actually dreaming up their tales.<br />

There are those who embellish upon what is known and call it ‘faction’; there<br />

are those who make up their stories out of whole cloth and still call them true.<br />

Sacha Guitry, a French film-maker known for his fanciful historical adaptations,<br />

said of one of his films that it was ‘truthful - and sometimes plausible – since I<br />

believe it is not lying to assert brazenly irrefutable improbabilities. Yes, I claim<br />

the absolute right to imagine incidents that have remained secret and to narrate<br />

adventures of whose unlikelihood I have found no evidence.’<br />

Some of the authors who have turned an inquisitive eye to the Whitechapel<br />

murders may legitimately be suspected of having embroidered their narratives<br />

a little too eagerly. William Le Queux occupies a special place among them.<br />

He was born in London in 1864 to a French father and an English mother, was<br />

William Le Queux<br />

educated in France and Italy and began his career as a journalist writing for French newspapers. In the late 1880s<br />

he returned to Britain where he edited the magazines Gossip and Piccadilly and joined the staff of the Globe.<br />

After a couple of years he abandoned journalism and became a full-time writer, both of fiction and non-fiction,<br />

although often the distinction between the two was tenuous at best.<br />

In 1893 Le Queux scored his first success in a field he would make his own: the speculative politico-military<br />

thriller. Brimming with patriotic ardour, he wrote a magazine serial about a future treacherous invasion of Britain<br />

by France and Russia, which was eventually repelled with the assistance of Germany. For a while French and<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 65


Russian spies continued to perform dastardly deeds in the many best-selling narratives that followed. Yet, as the<br />

political climate changed and the European system of alliances shifted, Le Queux was in need of a fresh enemy for<br />

Britain to contend with. Soon he found it in newly bellicose Germany, which seemed determined to carve a niche<br />

for herself in world politics at the expense of Britain. In 1906 Le Queux wrote a series for the Daily Mail entitled<br />

The Invasion of 1910, which reanimated his previous military fancies in a larger and more ambitious scale. During<br />

several weeks the Mail’s readership followed the ruthless advance of the Teutonic hordes through their towns and<br />

villages. London fell, but soon its population rose as one and utterly defeated the enemy. The Invasion of 1910 was<br />

translated into 27 languages and, in book form, sold over one million copies. It was even published in Germany,<br />

where deft editorial manipulation allowed the Kaiser’s army to remain in control of London.<br />

The success of The Invasion of 1910 turned Le Queux into a celebrity and ensured a profitable future for him as<br />

an author. Inventive, resourceful and prolific, he would publish during his literary life nearly 200 books, including a<br />

fair share of mysteries, thrillers and espionage novels. At the same time, he became a self-appointed spy-catcher,<br />

allegedly carrying out sensitive missions all over Europe and writing titillating but discreet exposés about them.<br />

When the war he had so assiduously predicted came to pass, Le Queux not only continued to write about German<br />

spies in Britain but added dire accounts of German atrocities and scandalous revelations about the private lives<br />

of the Kaiser’s family. The war ended, he extended his coverage to the fallen Russian royal family and their<br />

circle; their confidant, the Siberian monk Grigory Yefimovich Rasputin, became a favourite target in such books as<br />

Rasputin the Rascal Monk, The Minister of Evil and Rasputinism in London.<br />

Towards the end of his life, in 1923, Le Queux published a volume of memoirs entitled<br />

Things I Know about Kings, Celebrities and Crooks. Most of the book was devoted to his<br />

acquaintance with the rich and famous: the Sultan of Turkey, King Nicholas of Montenegro, the<br />

Queen of Romania aka ‘Carmen Sylva’, Princess Luisa of Saxony, Vat Marashi, the bajraktar of<br />

Shkreli, and Dimitar Petkov, the Prime Minister of Bulgaria. But not content with dropping all<br />

these names, and a few more, Le Queux obliged the world by disclosing, in a couple of pages,<br />

the true identity of Jack the Ripper. To do that he had recourse to his pet peeve, Rasputin.<br />

By his own account, Le Queux received in 1917 from the Kerensky government a number<br />

of secret documents, including a manuscript dictated in French by Rasputin: Great Russian<br />

Criminals. The manuscript purportedly drew upon<br />

a report by a Russian agent, Johann Nideroest, who<br />

belonged to the Jubilee Street Club, an anarchist<br />

association in the East End of London. The Russian<br />

anarchist Nicholas Zverieff had told Nideroest that<br />

the Ripper was Dr Alexander Pedachenko, a homicidal maniac who<br />

had been sent to Britain by the Ochrana, the Russian secret police, to<br />

commit the Whitechapel murders in order to discredit the Metropolitan<br />

Police. Pedachenko had two accomplices: a tailoress called Winberg,<br />

who engaged the prospective victims in conversation, and a Londonborn<br />

man called Levitski who kept an eye out for the police while<br />

Pedachenko struck. Their mission accomplished, Levitski and Winberg<br />

returned to Russia, but instead of reaping a proper reward they were<br />

exiled to Siberia. The Ochrana smuggled Pedachenko back to Russia,<br />

where he soon attempted to murder a woman. He was promptly<br />

committed to an asylum where he died in 1908.<br />

Was there any truth to Le Queux’s disclosures? Few people gave<br />

them credence at the time they were made and fewer still take<br />

them seriously today. The Star pointed out that Nideroest was not a<br />

cunning Russian agent, Rasputin’s daughter remarked that her father<br />

knew no French and had no interest whatsoever in Russian criminals,<br />

and Stepan Poberovski observed that all the names mentioned by Le<br />

Queux could be found in a few pages of the Address-Calendar of the<br />

Russian Empire for 1888. The friend of Kings, celebrities and crooks<br />

Rasputin<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 66


has earned a place in Ripperology, not as a respected theorist but as one of the many unreliable raconteurs whose<br />

theses survive only as historical curiosities.<br />

On the other hand, Le Queux could certainly spin a yarn. Apart from his political, military and espionage thrillers,<br />

his oeuvre includes tales of the occult such as Stolen Souls (1895), society intrigues such as Secrets of Monte Carlo<br />

(1899) and The Heart of a Princess: A Romance of To-Day (1920), cockney chronicles such as A Secret Sin, or A<br />

Madonna of the Music Halls (1897), motoring narratives such as The Mystery of a Motor-Car (1906) and Cinders<br />

of Harley Street (1916), aviation stories such as Beryl of the Biplane (1917) and The Terror of the Air (1920),<br />

radio romances such as Tracked by Wireless and The Voice from the Void: The Great Wireless Mystery (1922) and<br />

even true-crime accounts such as Landru: His Secret Love Affairs (1922). The locales of his novels range from<br />

the bitter cold of the northernmost regions of the world in On the “Polar Star” in the Arctic Sea (1903) to the<br />

mild winters of the Riviera in Mademoiselle of Monte Carlo: A Mystery of To-day (1921) and the fierce heat of the<br />

North-African deserts in Zoraida (1894), The Eye of Istar: a Romance of the Land of No Return (1897), The Veiled<br />

Man (1899), The Hand of Allah (1914) and Where the Desert Ends (1923). At their best, Le Queux’s stories move<br />

fast, offer exciting descriptions of exotic customs and faraway lands and feature unfaltering heroes, gorgeous<br />

heroines and despicable villains.<br />

Our Victorian Fiction offering for this month is The Throne of the Thousand Terrors, one of William Le Queux’s<br />

Arab romances located in the arid expanses of the Great Sahara, where the boundaries of Algeria, Lybia, Niger and<br />

Chad meet. It first appeared in issue 67 of The Strand Magazine, published in July 1896. Its narrator is a European<br />

man who ostensibly possesses a thorough knowledge of the desert and its ascetic, blood-thirsty denizens, in many<br />

ways the ancestors of the supporters of Al-Qaida and the Islamic State. One would be tempted to consider the<br />

unnamed narrator as a portrait of Le Queux himself in one of his many incarnations, were it not for the fact that<br />

the tale was told again with slight amendments in 1899 under the title The Throne of the Great Torture, the<br />

last chapter of a novel The Veiled Man. This time the narrator is not a Christian, but the notorious robber-sheikh<br />

Ahamadou, ‘the Abandoned of Allah,’ once the terror of the Areg Desert, but now friendly to the French. Le Queux<br />

only claims for himself the role of translator, editor, and presenter of the sheik’s reminiscences. Be it as it may,<br />

The Throne of the Thousand Terrors is surely a ripping yarn. Judge by yourselves.<br />

The text is as it was published over a century ago. I have only updated the spelling of some words to reflect<br />

modern usage.<br />

The Throne of the Thousand Terrors<br />

By William Le Queux<br />

Far south, beyond the Atlas mountains, beyond that great, limitless plain where nothing meets the<br />

aching eye but a dreary waste of red-brown, drifting sand, one experiences some curious phases of a life<br />

comparatively unknown, and little understood in European civilization. In the great Sahara, life today is<br />

the same as it was ten centuries ago – the same as it will ever be: free and charming in its simplicity, yet<br />

with many terrors ever present, and sun-bleached bones ever reminding the lonely traveller that a pricked<br />

water-skin or a lame camel means the end of all things.<br />

In a recent journey from Biskra to Murzuq, in Fezzan, 1 I foolishly disregarded the injunctions of my old<br />

friend Emile Chandioux, the commandant of the outpost of Spahis station in the Arab town of In Salah, 2 in<br />

the Touat Oasis, and was rendered extremely uncomfortable by the astounding discovery that the camel<br />

1 Fezzan: The ancient Phazania, it is the southwestern region of modern Libya, in the Sahara. It consists mostly of desert,<br />

but in the north it has mountains and wadis - the beds or valleys of a stream which are usually dry except during the rainy<br />

season - and in the south it has many oases.<br />

2 In Salah or Ain Salah is an oasis town in the Sahara desert, in central Algeria, which was once an important post in the<br />

trans-Saharan caravan route. Its name comes from the term ‘good well’, although in fact its water has an unpleasant, salty<br />

taste.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 67


caravan I had joined in Zawiyah 3 Timassanin, and with which I had been travelling for twenty days, belonged<br />

to the Kel-Izhabân, 4 a tribe of marauders and outlaws whose depredations and relentless butchery of their<br />

weaker neighbours caused them to be held in awe from Morocco across to Tripoli, and from Biskra to Lake<br />

Chad. In addition, I ascertained that our Sheikh, known to me as Sidi El-Adil, or ‘The Just’, was really none<br />

other than the dreaded Abdul-Melik, the pirate of the desert, against whom the French Government had<br />

sent three expeditions, and upon whose head a price had been set.<br />

With bronzed, aquiline features, a long grey beard and keen, deep-set eyes; tall, erect, agile, and of<br />

commanding presence, he was a splendid specimen of the Arab of the plains. Though he expressed intense<br />

hatred for the Infidel, and invoked curses most terrible upon the horsemen of the Roumis 5 in general,<br />

and my friend Captain Chandioux<br />

in particular, he, nevertheless,<br />

treated me with haughty courtesy,<br />

and extended to me the hand of<br />

friendship. As, at the head of our<br />

cavalcade of two hundred armed<br />

men and a long string of camels,<br />

he rode day after day across the<br />

parched wilderness, interspersed<br />

by small sand hills and naked<br />

ledges of rock, speckled with<br />

ethel-bushes half overwhelmed<br />

by sand, he was truly an imposing<br />

figure. His burnouse was of finest<br />

white wool, embroidered heavily<br />

with silk; the haick 6 surrounding<br />

his face was of spotless china-silk, and around his head was wound many yarns of brown camel’s hair. The<br />

saddle upon which he sat was of crimson velvet, embroidered with gold and set with precious stones, and<br />

stirrups and spurs of massive silver completed the trappings of his splendid coal-black horse, which he<br />

managed with rare perfection and skill. On my white Kuhailan stallion, 7 I usually rode at his side, chatting<br />

to him in his own tongue, while two hundred of his people, erect in their saddles, and their long-barrelled<br />

rifles slung behind, were ready to instantly execute his slightest wish.<br />

The days were breathless and blazing. Scorched by the sun, and half suffocated by the sand-laden wind,<br />

our way lay through a wilderness that Nature had forsaken. At night, however, when the outcasts of the<br />

desert had cast sand upon their feet and prayed their maghrib, 8 and we had encamped under the palms of<br />

the oasis, eaten our dates and couscous, and slaked our thirst from our water-skins, then commenced the<br />

real luxury of the day – the luxury of idleness – as, reclining on a mat in front of the Sheikh’s tent, with<br />

coffee and a cigarette, the great Abdul-Melik would relate with slow distinctness stories of past encounters<br />

between his people and the hated Christians. While sentries with loaded rifles kept a vigilant look-out lest<br />

we should be surprised by the ever-watchful Spahis or Chasseurs, half-a-dozen Arabs would squat in a semicircle<br />

before the great Sheikh, and, twanging upon their guenibris, those queer little banjos fashioned from<br />

turtle-shells over which skin is stretched, would chant weirdly, in a strange staccato, Arab songs of love and<br />

3 A zawiyah or zaouia is an Islamic religious school or monastery. The term is Maghrebi, roughly corresponding to the Eastern<br />

term Madrasa. In his notes to his translation of the Arabian Nights, Richard Burton defined zawiyah as an oratory and<br />

added that a zawiyah is to a mosque what a chapel is to a church.<br />

4 Kel-Izhabân: One of the noble tribes of the touaregs. Other tribes were in servitude.<br />

5 Roumi (usually disparaging): A non-Muslim.<br />

6 Haick: An outer garment consisting of a large piece of white cloth worn by both men and women in northern Africa.<br />

7 Kuhailan: Desert Arabian horse breed.<br />

8 Maghrib: Prayed just after sunset, it is the fourth of five formal daily prayers performed by practicing Muslims.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 68


war. At that hour a coolness falls over everything, intense silence reigns, the sky above grows a deeper and<br />

deeper blue, and the palms and a type of acacia trees look mysterious in the half-light. Soon the stars shine<br />

out like diamond points, and it grows darker and darker, until the chill night breeze of the desert stirs the<br />

feathery heads of the date-palms. Then the lawless nomads, my companions, would wrap their burnouses<br />

closely about them, scoop out a hole in the warm sand, and there repose until the first flush of dawn.<br />

About five weeks after I had inadvertently thrown in my lot with the Kel-Izhaban, and after penetrating<br />

a region that, as far as I am aware, has never been explored by Europeans – for it remains a blank upon the<br />

most recent map issued by the Depôt de la Guerre - we were one evening, at a spot evidently prearranged,<br />

joined by a body of three hundred horsemen, who armed themselves with the rifles they obtained from<br />

our camels’ packs, and then, leaving the camels in charge of half-a-dozen men in a rocky valley called<br />

the Anzoua, we all continued our way in high spirits, jesting, laughing and singing snatches of songs.<br />

Throughout that night and during the following day we rode at the same steady pace, with only brief halts<br />

that were absolutely necessary. On the second night darkness fell swiftly, but the moon rose, and under its<br />

bright mystic light we sped forward until suddenly the gaunt man, in a dirty, ragged burnouse, who acted<br />

as our guide, shouted, and we pulled up quickly. Then, in the moonlight, I could just distinguish among the<br />

trees of the little oasis a few low, white houses, of what I subsequently learned was the little desert village<br />

of Tilouat, inhabited by the Kel-Emoghri, and distant ten leagues from the town of Idlès. 9<br />

Abdul-Melik shouted an order clear and distinct. Whereupon the horsemen spread themselves out in two<br />

long lines, and with their guns carried across their saddles, the first line crept slowly and silently forward.<br />

By this movement I knew that we were about to attack the village, and held my own rifle ready for purposes<br />

of self-defence. Sitting in the second line, I advanced with the others, and the breathless moments that<br />

followed were full of excitement. I had become a pirate of the desert, one of a band of fierce outlaws,<br />

the report of whose terrible atrocities had sent a thrill of horror across Europe on more than one occasion.<br />

Suddenly a shot startled us, and at the same moment<br />

a muttered curse fell from the Sheikh’s lips as he saw<br />

that our presence had been detected, for the shot had<br />

been fired in the village as a sound of warning. Almost<br />

instantly it was apparent that we had been betrayed, for<br />

a great body of horsemen galloped out to meet us, and<br />

in a few moments I found myself lying behind my horse<br />

pouring forth volley after volley from my repeating rifle.<br />

The fusillade was deafening, and for fully half an<br />

hour it was kept up. About twenty of our men had been<br />

killed or wounded, when suddenly the first line rose with<br />

loud shouts as if they were one man, and, mounting,<br />

rode straight at their opponents, while we followed at<br />

headlong speed upon our enemies almost ere they had<br />

time to realize our intention. The melee was awful.<br />

Swords, rifles and keen, crooked jambiyahs 10 were<br />

used with terrible effect, but very soon all resistance<br />

was at an end, and the work of looting the village had<br />

commenced.<br />

Half demented by excitement and success, my<br />

companions entered the houses, shot down the women<br />

with relentless cruelty, tore from them what little jewellery they possessed, and plundered, wrecked and<br />

burned their homes out of sheer delight in destruction. I stood watching the terrible scene, shuddering<br />

9 Idlès: A municipality in the Tazrouk District, Tamanrasset Province, Algeria.<br />

10 Jambīyah: The Arabic term for dagger, generally used to describe a specific type of dagger with a short curved blade and<br />

a medial ridge.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 69


at the inhuman brutality of my companions, but unable to avert the terrible calamity that had fallen so<br />

swiftly upon the peaceful little place. The fiendishness of the outlaws had, alas! not been exaggerated.<br />

Abdul-Melik laughed gleefully, uttering some words as he rode past me swift as the wind. But I heeded him<br />

not; I loathed, despised, and hated him.<br />

When dawn spread in saffron streaks, the work of plunder still proceeded, but when the sun shone forth,<br />

only the smoke-blackened walls of Tilouat remained standing. The plunder was quickly packed upon our<br />

horses, and soon afterwards we rode off, carrying with us some twenty men and women who had been<br />

captured, all of whom, I was informed, would eventually find their way into the great slave-market, far<br />

away at Murzuq.<br />

At sundown, five days afterwards, we descended into a rocky valley, and suddenly came upon a wonderful<br />

mass of scattered ruins, of amazing magnitude and extent, which Abdul-Melik told me were the remains<br />

of a forgotten city called Tihodayen, and as we approached I saw by the massive walls of hewn stone, the<br />

fallen columns half imbedded in the sand, and by an inscription over an arched door, that they were relics<br />

of the Roman occupation. When we dismounted, I found that the ruined city gave shelter to the outlaws,<br />

and was their habitual hiding-place.<br />

An hour later, reclining in mats under the wall of what had once been a great palace, the outlaw Sheikh<br />

and myself ate our evening meal of saubusaj, beryseh, and luzinyeh, and drank copiously of dushab,<br />

that luscious date syrup that is so acceptable after the heat and burden of the Saharan day, while my<br />

companions feasted and made merry, for it appeared that they kept stores of food concealed there.<br />

On commencing to smoke, Abdul-Melik ordered that the captives should be brought before him and<br />

when, a few minutes later, they were ushered into his presence, they, with one exception, fell upon their<br />

knees, grovelling, and cried aloud for mercy. The single captive who begged no favour was a young, darkhaired<br />

girl of exquisite beauty, with black, piercing eyes, pretty, dimpled cheeks, and with a complexion<br />

almost as fair as an Englishwoman’s. She wore a zouave of crimson velvet heavily embroidered with gold, a<br />

heavy golden girdle confined her waist, and her wide trousers were of palest rose-pink silk, while her tiny<br />

feet were thrust into velvet slippers of green embroidered with gold thread. But her dress had been torn<br />

in the fierce struggle with her pitiless captors, and as she stood, erect and defiant, with her hands secured<br />

behind her with a leathern thong, she cast at us a glance full of withering scorn.<br />

The Sheikh raised his hand to command silence, but as her fellow-captives continued wailing, he ordered<br />

the removal of all but this girl, who apparently set him at defiance. Turning his keen eyes upon her, he<br />

noted how extremely handsome she was, and while she returned his gaze unflinchingly, her beauty held me<br />

in fascination. In all my journeys in the Land of the Sun I had never before seen such an absolutely perfect<br />

face.<br />

‘Who art thou?’ demanded the dreaded chief, roughly. ‘What is thy name?’<br />

‘I am called Khadidja Fathma, daughter of Ali Ben Ushshami, Cadi 11 of Idlès,’ she answered, in a firm,<br />

defiant tone.<br />

‘Ali Ben Ushshami!’ echoed Abdul-Melik, knitting his brows fiercely. ‘Thou art his daughter; the daughter<br />

of the accursed son of offal who endeavoured to betray me into the hands of the Roumis,’ he cried,<br />

exultantly. ‘I have kindled the lights of knowledge at the flambeau of prophecy, and I vowed that I would<br />

ere many moons seek vengeance.’<br />

‘I have anticipated this thy wrath ever since thine horde of cowardly ruffians lay hands upon me,’ she<br />

answered with a contemptuous toss of her pretty head. ‘But the daughter of the Cadi of Idlès craveth no<br />

mercy from a servant of Iblis.’ 12<br />

11 Cadi: civil judge, usually of towns, in Moslem country (OED)<br />

12 Iblis or Eblis: In Islam, the Evil One, the Devil, a jinn punished for refusing to bow before Adam.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 70


‘Darest thou insult me, wench?’ he cried, pale with passion, and starting up as if to strike her. ‘Thou art<br />

the child of the man who would have given me into the hands of the Spahis for the sake of the two bags of<br />

gold offered by my head. I will return his good offices by sending him tomorrow a present he will perhaps<br />

appreciate, the present of thine own hands. He will then be convinced that Abdul-Melik knoweth how to<br />

repay those who seek to injure him.’<br />

‘Dost thou intend to strike off my hands?’ she<br />

gasped, pale as death, nevertheless making a<br />

strenuous effort to remain calm.<br />

‘At sunrise the vultures will feast upon thee,<br />

and thine hands will be on their way to Idlès,’<br />

he answered, with a sinister smile playing about<br />

his hard mouth.<br />

‘Malec hath already set his course upon<br />

thee,’ she said, ‘and for each murder thou<br />

committest so thou createst for thyself a fresh<br />

torture in Al-Hâwiyat, 13 where thy food will be<br />

offal and thou wilt slake thy thirst with boiling<br />

pitch. True, I have fallen captive into thine<br />

hands, having journeyed to Tilouat to see my<br />

father’s mother who was dying; but thinkest<br />

thou that I fear thee? No,’ she added, with<br />

flashing eyes. ‘Though the people dread you<br />

as the great and powerful Chief, I despise thee<br />

and all thy miserable parasites. If thou smitest<br />

off mine hands, it is but the same punishment as thou hast meted out to others of mine sex. Thou are, after<br />

all, a mere coward who maketh war upon women.’<br />

‘Silence, jade!’ he cried, in a tumult of passion, and, turning to the men beside him, commanded: ‘Take<br />

her away, secure her alone till dawn, and then let her hands be struck off and brought to me.’<br />

Roughly the men dragged her away, but ere she went she cast at us a look of haughty scornfulness, and,<br />

shrugging her shoulders, treated this terrible mandate with ineffable disdain.<br />

‘The jade’s hands shall be sent to her father, the Cadi, as a souvenir of the interest he taketh in my<br />

welfare,’ the Sheikh muttered aloud. ‘Her tongue will never utter again rebuke or insult. Verily, Allah hath<br />

delivered into my hands a weapon to use against mine enemies.’<br />

I uttered eager words of intercession, pointing out the cruelty of taking her young life, but he only<br />

laughed derisively, and I was compelled to sit beside him while the other captives were questioned and<br />

inspected.<br />

That night I sought repose in a shed that had been erected in a portion of the ruins, but found sleep<br />

impossible. The defiantly beautiful face of the young girl who was to die at dawn kept recurring to me with<br />

tantalizing vividness, and at length I rose, determined if possible to save her. Noiselessly I crept out, my<br />

footsteps muffled by the sand, saddled one of Abdul-Melik’s own horses, and without attracting the notice<br />

of either sentry on duty at each end of the encampment, I entered the ruin where, confined to an iron ring<br />

in the masonry by a leathern band, she crouched silent and thoughtful.<br />

‘Fi Amani-illah!’ 14 I whispered, as I approached. ‘I come to have speech with thee, and assist thee to<br />

escape.’<br />

13 Al Hâwiyat: the name of an apartment in hell.<br />

14 Fi Amanillah: In the safety of Allah.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 71


‘Who art thou?’ she inquired, struggling to her feet and peering at me in the gloom.<br />

‘A Roumi, who art determined that the outlaw’s command shall never be executed,’ and taking the<br />

jambiyah from my girdle, I severed the thongs that confined her hands and ankles, and next second she<br />

was free.<br />

Briefly I explained how I had saddled a fleet horse and placed a saddlebag with food upon it.<br />

‘If I get safely away I shall owe my life to you,’ she said, with intense gratitude, pressing my hand for<br />

an instant to her quivering lips. ‘I know this place, and ere two moons can have risen I can travel through<br />

the rocky defile and be at my father’s house at Idlès. Tell me thy name, so that my father may know who<br />

was his daughter’s liberator.’<br />

I told her, and in the same hasty breath asked for some souvenir.<br />

‘Alas! I have nothing,’ she answered; ‘Nothing, but a strange ornament which my father’s mother gave<br />

me immediately before she died, an hour previous to the attack made upon the village,’ and placing her<br />

hand deep into the breast of her dress she drew forth a rough disc of copper about the size of a crown piece<br />

with a hole on it, as if it had been strung upon a thread.<br />

‘When she gave it to me she told me it had been in her possession for years, that it was a talisman against<br />

terror, and that some curious legend was attached to it, the nature of which I do not now recollect. There<br />

is strange writing upon it in some foreign tongue of the Roumis that no one has been able to decipher.’<br />

I looked, but unable to detect anything in<br />

the darkness, I assured her that its possession<br />

would always remind me of her, and slipped<br />

it into the pocket of my gandura. 15 Then<br />

together we crept along under the shadow of<br />

the wall, and, gaining the spot where the horse<br />

stood in readiness, I held her for a second in<br />

my embrace while she kissed me, uttering a<br />

fervent word of thanks, and afterwards assisted<br />

her into the saddle. Then a moment later, with<br />

a whispered ‘Allah isemeleck!’ she sped away,<br />

with her unbound hair flying behind her, and<br />

was instantly lost in the darkness.<br />

On realising that she had gone I was seized<br />

with regret, but feeling that at least I had<br />

saved her from a horrible doom, I returned<br />

to my little shed and, wrapping myself in my<br />

burnouse, slept soundly until the sun had risen<br />

high in the heavens.<br />

Opening my eyes, I at once remembered Khadidja’s quaint souvenir, and on examining it was astonished<br />

to find both obverse and reverse of the roughly fashioned disc covered with an inscription in English crudely<br />

engraved, or rather scratched, apparently with the point of a knife. Investigating it closely I was enabled,<br />

after some difficulty, to read the following surprising words:<br />

‘This record I leave for the person into whose hands it may fall, for I am starving. Whosoever reads this<br />

let him hasten to Zemnou, in the Zelaf Desert, two days from the well of El Ameïma, and from the Bab el<br />

Oued pace twenty steps westward outside the city wall, and under the second bastion let him dig. There<br />

will he be rewarded. John Edward Chatteris, held captive in the Casbah of Borku by order of the Sultan<br />

Othmân. Sunday, June 13, 1843.’<br />

15 Gandoura: A long loose gown with or without sleeves worn chiefly in northern Africa.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 72


Chatteris! Immediately it occurred to me that a celebrated English explorer, archaeologist, and member<br />

of the Royal Geographic Society of that name, had years ago been lost, and his fate remained a complete<br />

mystery. This, then, was a message inscribed with apparent difficulty within the impregnable citadel of the<br />

warrior, Sultan of Borku, whose little mountain kingdom was situated five hundred miles south of Murzuq,<br />

between the Tibesti Mountains; 16 a secret that for half a century had been in the keeping of Arabs who<br />

could not decipher it.<br />

What might not be buried at the spot indicated by this curious relic of the great traveller? My curiosity<br />

was excited to the utmost. Impatient to investigate the truth, but compelled, nevertheless, to remain<br />

patient until such time as I could escape from my undesirable companions, I concealed the disc in my<br />

gandura and rose to join Abdul-Melik at his morning meal.<br />

Khadidja’s escape caused the old outlaw intense chagrin, and his anger knew no bounds, but luckily no<br />

suspicion fell upon me, and having remained with them during two whole moons I succeeded one day, when<br />

we were near the town of Rhat, in evading them and getting away. As quickly as possible I returned to In<br />

Salah, where I exhibited the metal disc with its strange inscription to Captain Chandioux, who became at<br />

once interested in it, announcing his intention to accompany me next day to investigate the truth of the<br />

engraved record.<br />

With an escort of twenty Spahis, all well mounted and armed, we rode out of In Salah at dawn, and for<br />

nine days continued our journey across the desert due eastwards, first taking the caravan route to Tarz<br />

Oulli, beyond the French boundary, and continuing through the rocky region of the Ihéhaouen and across<br />

the Djedid Oasis, until one evening, at the mahgrib hour, the high white walls and three tall minarets<br />

of the desert city of Zemnou came within view. It was unsafe to take the Spahis nearer, therefore we<br />

returned and bivouacked until darkness set in. Then, dressed in the haick and burnous 17 of the Arab of the<br />

plain, Chandioux with myself and three Spahis, carrying spades concealed beneath our flowing drapery,<br />

approached the town and crept under the shadow of the walls until we reached the Bab-el-Oued, or<br />

principal gate. Guarded by strong watch-towers on either side, the gate was closed, and silently we crept,<br />

anxious and breathless, on over the sand westward until we had counted twenty paces and reached the<br />

second bastion.<br />

Then, after glancing eagerly around to reassure ourselves that we were not observed, we all five<br />

commenced to dig beneath the wall. Discovery, we knew, would mean death. The sand was loose, but full<br />

of stones, and for some time we worked without result. Indeed, I began to fear that someone had already<br />

been able to decipher the record and obeyed its injunctions, when suddenly the spade of one of the Spahis<br />

struck something hard, and he uttered an ejaculation. With one accord we worked with a will, and within<br />

ten minutes we were unearthing an object of extraordinary shape. At first it puzzled us considerably, but at<br />

length, when we had cleared the earth sufficiently to remove it, we made a cursory examination by the aid<br />

of wax tapers, and discovered that it was a kind of stool with a semi-circular seat, supported by six short<br />

columns of twisted gold in imitation of serpents, the seat itself being of gold inlaid with many precious<br />

stones, while the feet consisted of six great yellow topazes, beautifully cut and highly polished, held in<br />

the serpents’ mouths. The gold had become dimmed by long contact with the earth, but the gems, as we<br />

rubbed off the dirt that clung to them, gleamed and sparkled in the tapers’ fitful rays.<br />

The stool, or throne, was so heavy that it was with difficulty two men dragged it from the trench, and<br />

breathless with anxiety we all lent a willing hand to carry it over the five miles of open desert to where<br />

the men were awaiting us. Our arrival was greeted with cheers, but quickly the strange relic was wrapped<br />

in saddle bags and secured upon the back of a spare horse, and we set out on the first stage of our return<br />

journey, reaching In Salah in safety ten days later, and learning with satisfaction on our arrival that Abdul-<br />

16 Tibesti Mountains: A mountain range in the central Sahara, primarily located in the extreme north of Chad, with a small<br />

extension into southern Libya and Lake Chad.<br />

17 Burnous: Arab or Moorish hooded cloak (OED).<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 73


Melik had, during our absence, been killed in skirmish with the Spahis in the Ahaggar. 18 Not until I had<br />

brought the jewelled seat to England and exhibited it before a meeting of the Royal Geographic Society<br />

was I aware of its real antiquarian value. From the letters sent home by the intrepid Dr. Chatteris, and still<br />

preserved in the archives of the Society, it appeared that during 1839 Salman, the great Sheikh of Augila, 19<br />

assembled a formidable following, and proclaiming himself Sultan of Tunis, led an expedition through the<br />

country, extorting money from the people by reason of horrible tortures and fearful barbarities. While<br />

sentencing his unfortunate victims, he always used a curiously-shaped judgment seat, which, for ages, had<br />

been the property of the Sultans of Sokoto, 20 and it thus became known and dreaded as the Throne of the<br />

Thousand Terrors, it only being used on occasions when he sentenced the unfortunate wretches to torture<br />

for the purpose of extracting from them where their wealth was concealed.<br />

Against this fierce rebel the Bey of Tunis was compelled to send a great expedition, and after several<br />

sanguinary encounters at Sinaun, and in the Um-el-Cheil, he was utterly routed and killed in his own<br />

stronghold at Augila. Dr Chatteris, in the last letter received from him, mentioned that he had secured the<br />

jewelled throne, but that on account of the superstitions of the Arabs it was an extremely difficult matter<br />

to convey it to the coast.<br />

Fearing lest he should lose it, he had apparently buried it, and soon afterwards unfortunately fell into<br />

the hands of the Sultan of Borku, who held him captive until his death. Khadidja is still living in Idlès, where<br />

she is happily married to the younger son of the Governor, but in the seclusion of her harem she is still in<br />

ignorance that, by the curious little souvenir with which she rewarded her Infidel friend, she added to our<br />

national collection of antiquities a valuable and highly interesting relic. Visitors to the British Museum will<br />

experience but little difficulty in finding it, for in the Oriental section at the present moment one of the<br />

most frequently inspected and greatly admired treasures is the quaint, historic, and bejewelled Throne of<br />

the Thousand Terrors.<br />

18 Ahaggar: Plateau region in southern Algeria in the west central Sahara.<br />

19 Augila: An oasis town in the Al Wahat District in the Cyrenaica region of northeastern Libya.<br />

20 Sokoto: The Sokoto Caliphate was an independent Islamic Caliphate in West Africa founded in 1809 and abolished in 1903,<br />

when the area came under the British Northern Nigeria Protectorate.<br />

SIR HOWARD VINCENT’S<br />

POLICE CODE<br />

1889<br />

NEIL R A BELL and ADAM WOOD<br />

FOREWORD BY<br />

DEPUTY ASSISTANT COMMISSIONER NEIL BASU<br />

Chairman of the Metropolitan and City Police Orphans Fund<br />

A republishing of the famous guide for Metropolitan Police of the Victorian era, with an extensive introduction by Neil Bell and Adam Wood.<br />

First published in 1881, the Police Code was written by Howard Vincent, Director of the CID and was an invaluable resource to Metropolitan<br />

Police officers. The version reprinted is for 1889, in use by officers at the time of the Whitechapel murders.<br />

Originally, a share of proceeds from sales were donated to the Metropolitan and City Police Orphanage, and we are proud to continue this<br />

tradition by donating an equal share of profits from every book sold to the Metropolitan and City Police Orphans Fund.<br />

AVAILABLE NOW FROM MANGO BOOKS<br />

www.mangobooks.co.uk<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2014 74<br />

* 262 pages - Hardback, cloth covers - 8 colour plates - £15.00 + P&P


Reviews<br />

THE MAMMOTH BOOK OF JACK THE RIPPER STORIES<br />

Thanks to the kind folks at Robinson we have three copies of this<br />

collection of 40 Ripper-related fiction stories, compiled and edited by<br />

Maxim Jakubowski.<br />

We recently ran a competition where our readers could win one of these<br />

copies.<br />

The question was: “With whom, in 1999 and 2008, did Maxim Jakubowski<br />

co-edit an anthology of non fiction essays on the identity of Jack the<br />

Ripper, also published by Robinson?”<br />

The correct answer was NATHAN BRAUND.<br />

We had a tremendous response, with over 90 correct answers! Thank you<br />

to everyone who entered.<br />

The winners, whose names have been chosen at random, are as follows:<br />

Lindsay Goode<br />

David Hall<br />

Steve Weaver<br />

Congratulations! Your book will be sent to you very soon!<br />

WANT US TO REVIEW YOUR BOOK?<br />

Ripperologist magazine has a circulation list of over 900 readers,<br />

each with an interest in Jack the Ripper, Victorian crime and London’s East End.<br />

If you are an author or publisher of a forthcoming book and would like to reach our readers,<br />

please get in touch at contact@ripperologist.biz<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 75


J A C K T H E R I P P E R<br />

They All Love Jack: Busting the Ripper<br />

They All Love Jack: Busting the Ripper<br />

Bruce Robinson<br />

London: 4th Estate, 2015<br />

www.4thestate.co.uk<br />

ISBN: 978007548873<br />

hardcover/ebook; 850pp; illus; notes & sources; index<br />

£25.00 hardcover / £14.99 Kindle<br />

2015 opened with a conspiracy book and the publishing year almost comes to a close with a<br />

conspiracy book. They All Love Jack has apparently taken fifteen years to write and cost an estimated<br />

£500,000 to research, and it claims that Jack the Ripper was a Victorian superstar and Freemason<br />

named Michael Maybrick, that he left signs of Masonic ritual at the murder scenes, and that the<br />

Victorian establishment in the shape of Sir Charles Warren and almost any other Freemason who<br />

swam within reach worked themselves into a frenzy to hide the fact.<br />

The Freemasons are at the heart of several hundred conspiracy theories. The Freemasons were supposedly responsible<br />

for organising the eighteenth-century ancien régime (the old regime in France). Freemasons and the Jews were<br />

responsible for World War I, according to Friedrich Wichtl’s book The World War, World Freemasonry, World Revolution.<br />

Freemasonry features in the Holy Blood, Holy Grail nonsense about the bloodline of Christ. The Freemasons faked the<br />

Apollo moon landings, and according to David Icke, leaders of Illuminati-Masons are reptilian humanoids from another<br />

dimension.<br />

I, for one, would need a very compelling reason to buy into any Freemason theory.<br />

The idea that the Freemason-dominated Victorian Establishment worked itself into a froth to hide the evidence that<br />

Jack the Ripper was himself a Freemason probably wouldn’t persuade even a retarded gnat if the tale had been told<br />

by a less accomplished storyteller than Bruce Robinson, but Robinson lays out his his case in overwhelming detail and<br />

the force of his own conviction carries the incautious reader on a roller-coaster ride to what they might conclude is the<br />

truth. But this story isn’t the truth.<br />

I usually avoid reading reviews of the books I am reviewing, but in this case I knew that mainstream reviewers would<br />

lack the specialist knowledge to properly assess Robinson’s claims, but I wanted to know their reaction to the overall<br />

argument. Reading the reviews revealed rather bewildered reviewers who were in the main underwhelmed by the book.<br />

In the Daily Telegraph Mick Brown stated the obvious, ‘Robinson is not a historian; he is a dramatist…’<br />

Robinson is indeed a storyteller and he doesn’t pretend to be anything else. He’s certainly doesn’t pretend to be an<br />

historian, and that’s just as well because he doesn’t come close to being one. Writing of the argument exhaustively laid<br />

out in this book, Rosita Boland asked in the Irish Times,‘Would it all stand up before a panel of history-PhD assessors?’<br />

She gives an unadorned answer, ‘No.’<br />

The important distinction between historians and dramatists is that the former deal with facts and evidence, whilst<br />

the latter deal with entertaining things like storylines. As P D Smith observed in the Guardian, whether or not you are<br />

persuaded by Robinson’s theory, his book is ‘still a bloody good read’. It may well be, but the historian has higher goals<br />

and would find little satisfaction in providing ‘a bloody good read’ when the theory they want to persuade their peers<br />

is dumped in the rubbish bin. Mr Robinson isn’t dispassionate. He is unashamedly biased. He wears his subjectivity like<br />

a badge of honour. Robinson’s argument is personal. He is clearly very passionate. Sometimes he’s overwhelmed by his<br />

passions. Occasionally I worried about his blood pressure. ‘Rarely has a book on Jack the Ripper been written with such<br />

visceral anger,’ wrote P D Smith in The Guardian. Robinson’s authorial voice is ‘scabrous’, wrote Mick Brown in The Daily<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 76


Telegraph. Craig Brown in the Mail on Sunday wrote that Robinson’s attempts to set out his argument in sober, rational<br />

terms were ‘continually undermined by sugar-rushes of sudden mad invective.’<br />

Richard Davenport-Hines in The Times took the view that the Whitechapel murders were just a pretext for Mr<br />

Robinson ‘to write a huge diatribe about class conspiracies’. A friend of Mr Robinson, Andrew Birkin, was quoted by Mick<br />

Brown in The Daily Telegraph, as saying, ‘The Ripper book isn’t really about who Jack the Ripper was. It’s really about<br />

Bruce’s own obsessive loathing of the establishment – and he’d be the first to admit that.’<br />

Objectivity is not what this book is about, it’s an exercise in spleen venting.<br />

Robinson’s book, for some reason longlisted for the £20,000 Samuel Johnson literary prize but unsurprisingly failing to<br />

make the shortlist - books about Jack the Ripper don’t win literary prizes - is an 800-page mammoth. It can be broadly<br />

divided into three objectives:<br />

(1) Robinson argues that Freemasonic ritual symbolism was left at all the Jack the Ripper murder scenes and were<br />

recognised as such by Sir Charles Warren, Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police and a high-ranking and extremely<br />

well-informed Freemason, who went to extraordinary lengths to suppress the Masonic links. ‘What we have here is<br />

an Establishment conspiracy… to conceal a Freemason,’ he claims.<br />

(2) Robinson argues that the murders were committed by the celebrated musician and song-writer Michael Maybrick, a<br />

superstar of his day but now chiefly remembered, when he is remembered at all, as the brother of poison victim<br />

James Maybrick. Michael’s motive is a bit hazy, but is basically that he was working off his hatred of Florence, the<br />

wife of James, who was convicted of his murder. And was also kicking Freemasonry in the teeth in the process.<br />

(3) Robinson challenges accepted Ripperological thinking on assorted aspects of the Ripper case, from the writing on<br />

the wall in Goulston Street through the coins left at Chapman’s feet, the grape-stalks found in Dutfield’s Yard, to<br />

the genuineness of the ‘Ripper’ correspondence. In the process Robinson makes clear his contempt for Ripperology<br />

and seizes lots of opportunities to criticise Ripperologists, myself included.<br />

As said, objectivity is as alien to Mr Robinson as the reptilian humanoid leaders of the Illuminati/ Freemasons are to<br />

David Icke. If Robinson wants you to think Donald Swanson was a rotten and corrupt policemen, he doesn’t bother with<br />

niceties such as supportive evidence, he just calls him one. And just in case you forget, he reminds you by calling him<br />

one over and over. And he does the same about assorted policemen, coroners, solicitors, politicians, and pretty much<br />

anyone who’s rolled a trouser leg up to the knee. Robinson possesses an inexhaustible supply of denigratory words and<br />

phrases with which he labels anyone he wants his readers to know is a villain.<br />

Sir Charles Warren was ‘a lousy cop’, was ‘an aggressive authoritarian who imagined all social ills could be solved<br />

with a truncheon’ who ‘went berserk on the back of a horse in London’s West End and shafted the riffraff as if he was<br />

up a delta in Matabeleland.’ Robinson adds for good measure that he was a ’selfserving idiot’, a ‘Masonic zombie’, and<br />

a ‘buffoon’. Warren and Anderson were ‘God-sodden zealots’.<br />

Donald Swanson is a ‘rotten little copper’ who ‘cobbled up…bullshit’. He’s the man with a bucket of whitewash, he’s<br />

a creator of smokescreens. Robinson nicknames him ‘Shifty Nib’ and says he ‘couldn’t look at a bottle of ink without<br />

fishing it for lies.’ He was a ‘shifty little ink-monger’.<br />

Sir Robert Anderson, the helpless target for everyone’s brickbats, receives a royal treatment from Robinson: ‘If<br />

you could get a cigarette paper between Anderson’s teeth he was probably lying.’ He was ‘bewitched by his own selfrighteousness.’<br />

He was a ‘notable reptile’, ‘unquestionably an Irish idiot’, ‘an evangelical twerp’, ‘a veteran liar’, ‘a<br />

religious fanatic and a liar of incontestable talent’, ‘a professional liar and a moral degenerate’. He ‘could lie like a<br />

back-alley slut’. According to Robinson, Anderson was also a ‘notable anti-Semite’ - I’m not sure there is any evidence<br />

that Anderson was anti-Semitic or any more anti-Semitic than the average Victorian, or was so distinguished an anti-<br />

Semite as to deserve the epithet ‘notable’.<br />

Macnaghten is ‘a liar’ whose opinions ‘are not to be taken too seriously’. He was (sarcastically) ‘that fount of<br />

dispassionate accuracy’, a man ‘not best known for his original thinking’. His ‘silly memoir’ is ‘monkeybrained’ (which<br />

is damned insulting to Macnaghten’s book and monkeys), his memoranda is ‘transparently bogus’. ‘Macnaghten and<br />

Anderson are doormen at the house of mirrors…’<br />

Arnold is ‘Warren’s laundryman’. Nott-Bower, the police chief of Liverpool is ‘a goon’ who shouldn’t ‘be in charge of<br />

anything beyond a municipal urinal’. Chief Constable Withers of Bradford is a ‘f****** idiot’.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 77


Coroner Wynne Baxter was a ‘Masonic dupe’. ‘He should have been summarily fired, and prosecuted for misfeasance<br />

of office.’<br />

Lord Salisbury, the Prime Minister, is ‘the boss c*** of his class’. A ‘corpulent reprobate’, he is ‘a master of chicanery’<br />

and a barefaced liar’. Home Secretary Henry Matthews is ‘a rotten little whore’. The Earl of Euston is ‘a classic pile of<br />

shit’, Lord Arthur Somerset is a ‘noble faggot’, and Prince Albert Victor, is ‘a halfwitted homosexual’, an ‘effete little<br />

half-wit’, and an ‘effete little useless pederast’.<br />

Oh, and Scotland Yard under Warren ‘was corrupt from its back door to its front’, Parliament ‘was rotten to its<br />

sanctimonious marrow’, ‘the British state was rotten to the core,’ and ‘the Victorian ruling elite’ was a ‘venal dinosaur.’<br />

Mr Robinson doesn’t like Ripperology very much either, and he’s contemptuous of Ripperologists. They are the<br />

‘guardians of flat-earth thinking’, he writes. ‘I do not care for corporate thinking, and therefore I do not like Ripperology.’<br />

‘Until confronted with Ripperology I had never laboured through such an expulsion of syncopated crap masquerading<br />

as history in all my life.’ ‘I tire of its blindness, constipated thinking and phoney academia. I tire of its ‘shameless<br />

manipulation’. ‘Ripperology is like a gang of shagged-out seagulls in the wake of a phantom steamer.’<br />

Well, that’s a point of view, I suppose.<br />

Ripperology is not a Borg-like collective. Since maybe as early as the 1970s it was customary for Ripper authors to rip<br />

the guts out of other authors’ theories. Today, one of the most disagreeable things about Ripperology is the venomous<br />

fallings out between Ripperologists on the internet message boards. Ripperology is anything but ‘corporate thinking’.<br />

But my favourite line of Mr Robinson’s on the topic is: ‘Ripperology is dedicated to the non-detection of J.T.R.’<br />

I read that several times. I looked for a meaning I wasn’t seeing. I looked again. Nothing. I read it again: ‘Ripperology<br />

is dedicated to the non-detection of J.T.R.’ Bollocks, I thought, by now infected by Mr Robinson’s wide vocabulary<br />

of expletives - used to the detriment of his book, I may add. Craig Brown in the Mail on Sunday observed that the<br />

‘frequent bouts of Tourette’s… undermine Robinson’s credibility as a disinterested historian, and his ability to build up<br />

a convincing case…’ Too true.<br />

Anyway, from the endless stream of suspect-orientated Ripper books it must be patently obvious that Ripperology is<br />

not dedicated to the non-detection of Jack the Ripper.<br />

According to Mr Robinson, another fault of Ripperology is that ‘If a policeman wrote it, it’s enshrined, axiomatic<br />

amongst Ripperologists as a sacrosanct truth. There’s Swanson and his ‘marginalia’, Macnaghten and his ‘memoranda’,<br />

Littlechild and his ‘letter’. Ripperology is constipated with this junk.’<br />

One can only wonder if Mr Robinson actually knows anything about Ripperology, or whether he’s simply beguiled by<br />

an idea that’s crept into his head and set up home. Ripperologists do not unquestioningly accept anything written by<br />

a copper. There are some Ripperologists who place great store by the official police reports, always preferring a MEPO<br />

report to a newspaper account, but personal comments and reminiscences such as the marginalia and the memoranda<br />

are questioned and doubted until they scream with the agony of it all.<br />

Individual Ripperologists also come in for a lot of stick.<br />

Philip Sugden, who Robinson refers to as ‘Boss Ripperologist’ and is a special target, is ‘all paper and no walls’<br />

(whatever that means). ‘Every time there is a little light cast upon the mystery, Sugden and others turn up to stamp<br />

on it, navigate, dismiss or feebly argue it away.’ This he describes as Sugden dispensing ‘fairy dust’. Sugden can also<br />

be found ‘flogging a substantial untruth’ and indulging in ‘shameless distortion’. And he is guilty of having ‘laughably<br />

misrepresented Vincent’s Code’.<br />

Melvin Harris is ‘all hat and no drawers’, ‘disseminating characteristic misconceptions with his usual small calibre<br />

pop-gun.’<br />

Stewart Evans and Donald Rumbelow are responsible for ‘an excrescence that disgraces the page.’<br />

I am also frequently shaken out of my quiet repose by some criticism or other, and I should say that not all are<br />

undeserved. I have made mistakes. Who hasn’t? Most of Mr Robinson’s targets are dead and obviously unable to speak in<br />

their own defence. I can’t speak for them either. But I can speak for myself with authority, so if I expose my failings we<br />

may also get some idea about the reliability of what Robinson says about the others.<br />

One prettily phrased accusation is that, ‘Mr Begg is so agog to prove Packer a liar that he buggers himself with his<br />

own contradictions.’<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 78


I’m not sure that one can be ‘agog’ to prove something, but we’ll let that pass. What this is all about is the claim by<br />

Matthew Packer, a Berner Street greengrocer to have sold grapes to Elizabeth Stride an hour or so before she was found<br />

dead. At about 11:00pm a man and a woman, whom he subsequently identified as Elizabeth Stride, bought some grapes<br />

from his shop. He recalled that it was raining heavily at the time and that he watched the couple getting soaked as they<br />

ate the grapes. When Elizabeth Stride’s body was found a short time later, it was examined by Dr Blackwell, who stated<br />

that her clothes were dry (or, as he peculiarly expressed it, ‘not wet with rain’.) I concluded that if Stride’s clothes<br />

were dry, she could not have been the woman who bought the grapes from Packer. However, a few pages earlier I had<br />

said that it was raining hard when two men saw a man and a woman they afterwards identified as Stride leaving a pub<br />

in nearby Settles Street. Mr Robinson writes: ‘So, at 11:00pm it was pissing down in Settles Street, while 100 yards away<br />

in Berner Street it was as dry as a bone?’<br />

Well, no. I’m not quite that thick. There is no doubt that Dr Blackwell examined Elizabeth Stride, but it is not certain<br />

that Stride was the woman seen leaving the pub in Settles Street, so I concluded that if Stride’s clothes were dry, she<br />

couldn’t have been the woman seen leaving the pub in the rain and who ate Mr Packer’s grapes in Berner Street. All well<br />

and good. However, Mr Robinson has produced another examining doctor who said Stride’s clothing was sodden, and Mr<br />

Robinson has made better use of the weather information than I did (or obtained more detailed weather information<br />

than I did) and he rightly challenges my conclusion, forcing a re-examination of the evidence. Fantastic. I’m all for reexamining<br />

the evidence. But what I am not too happy about is Mr Robinson’s suggestion that I wanted - if that is the<br />

inference to be drawn from ‘agog’ - to prove Packer a liar. I might be an oaf, but I am an honest one. I interpret the<br />

source material as best I can. I do not have a hidden agenda.<br />

Staying with the grape-selling Mr Packer: there was a sketch, apparently of a boy, which Mr Packer contemptuously<br />

dismissed as not having the remotest resemblance to a man he’d seen with the women he believed to have been<br />

Elizabeth Stride. Mr Robinson says that the creation of this sketch was ‘duplicitous garbage’ instigated only by those<br />

seeking to deceive. He continues, ‘and only those seeking to deceive could invest it with credibility. Ripperologist Mr<br />

Paul Begg seizes upon it without inhibition…he creates an outrageous sentence which suggests Packer is rejecting the<br />

sketches he approved in the Telegraph.’ Now, what Mr Robinson is contentedly prattling on about is that the Daily<br />

Telegraph published two sketches side by side. One was of a fresh-faced young man, the other of an older man with<br />

a pencil moustache. Either I never knew about the sketch of the boy, or, if I knew about it, I stupidly dismissed it<br />

from my mind as unimportant. Anyway, I thought the Telegraph’s sketch of the young man was the picture Packer was<br />

contemptuously dismissing.<br />

It was a mistake. I don’t mind my mistakes being exposed. We all make them and I am considerably less interested<br />

in the making of mistakes than I am in the correction of them. I am concerned with establishing the facts and if I know<br />

one thing without a shadow of doubt it’s that my mistakes are made honestly. I do not, never have, and never will do<br />

something with the deliberate intention of deceiving someone.<br />

Turning to the writing on the wall at Wentworth Model Dwellings, in the 1970s the late Stephen Knight argued in his<br />

best-selling Jack the Ripper: The Final Solution that ‘Juwes’, hitherto dismissed as a mis-spelling of ‘Jews’, was in fact<br />

a Masonic word. In Masonic tradition the architect of King Solomon’s temple, Hiram Abiff, was murdered by three men<br />

named Jubelo, Jubela, and Jubelum. When they were caught, King Solomon decreed that they should be executed in<br />

specific ways, these ways being symbolically enacted in Masonic ritual. The men were known collectively as the Assassins<br />

or the Ruffians, and Stephen Knight claimed that they were also known as the Juwes. In the late 1980s, when I was<br />

researching my book Jack the Ripper: The Uncensored Facts, I was told by the librarian at Freemason’s Hall that ‘Juwes’<br />

was not a Masonic word. Almost as an afterthought he added that Jubelo, Jubela, and Jubelum had not featured in<br />

Masonic ritual since the beginning of the 19th century.<br />

Mr Robinson has found a Masonic encyclopaedia which shows that in fact Jubelo, Jubela, and Jubelum were alive and<br />

kicking like Tiller Girls in late 19th century British Masonic tradition. I have no idea why I was told differently, but Mr<br />

Robinson takes pages to excitedly drive home this mistake, if mistake it be, and in the process obscures the fact that<br />

‘Juwes’ was not a Masonic word and was not the collective name for Jubelo, Jubela, and Jubelum.<br />

In fairness to Mr Robinson, he does clearly admit that ‘Juwes’ was not a Masonic word. What he says, though, is that<br />

at the murder scenes the Ripper left evidence suggesting a symbolic re-enactment of the ritual executions of Jubelo,<br />

Jubela, and Jubelum. He also argues that ‘Juwes’ was a word clue, similar to some Masonic puzzles, and that Sir Charles<br />

Warren, an expert at Masonic word games, would have immediately recognised as referring to Jubelo, Jubala, and<br />

Jubelum - their names all begin ‘JU’, which could be verbalised as Ju’s, pronounced ‘Juws’ and spelt ‘Juwes’.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 79


This is pure supposition, but it is a neat argument, albeit one that depends entirely on whether it can be shown that<br />

anything at the murder scenes really reflects Masonic ritual. That’s something to look at carefully.<br />

Mr Robinson claims that Philip Sugden fiddled about with a direct quotation so that he could play down the urgency<br />

in Sir Charles Warren’s dash to Goulston Street. In a report to the Home Office on 6 November 1888, Warren explained<br />

‘The most pressing question at that moment was some writing on the wall in Goulston Street evidently written with<br />

the intention of inflaming the public mind against the Jews…’ Later in the same report Warren wrote, ‘I accordingly<br />

went down to Goulston Street at once before going on to the scene of the murder…’ When Philip Sugden came to quote<br />

this report he wrote, ‘I…went down to Goulston Street…before going on to the scene of the murder.’ Sugden omitted<br />

the preamble in which Warren wrote that the writing on the wall was ‘The most pressing question at that moment’,<br />

and he edited out ‘at once’ from Warren’s later statement. In Mr Robinson’s opinion, Sugden, ‘by fiddling about with<br />

this sentence, he defuses the urgency associated with the writing on the wall…’ It is difficult not to agree. Struggle as<br />

I might, I can’t see any justification for editing out ‘at once’. I can’t blame Robinson for suggesting that Sugden was<br />

intentionally trying to play down the supposed urgency of Warren’s trip to Goulston Street. The question, though, is why<br />

was the writing on the wall important?<br />

The sequence of events is actually quite clear, Warren was told about the writing by Superintendent Arnold, the head<br />

of H Division, who expressed his fear that it could incite anti-Jewish violence. Arnold’s anxiety was so great that he<br />

had an inspector in Goulston Street waiting for the order to erase the writing. Warren, knowing that the destruction of<br />

evidence was extremely serious, did the ‘good boss’ thing, taking the responsibility for such an important order on his<br />

own shoulders and went to Goulston Street to personally give instructions for the writing to be erased. The matter was<br />

by now one of some urgency as it was getting light and people would soon be on the streets.<br />

Now, one might ask whether there was in fact the remotest chance of the chalked message inciting violence, whether<br />

the whole thing could not have been resolved by the simple expedient of erasing ‘Juwes’, and whether it was completely<br />

beyond the wit of the police to hide the message until it was light enough for a photograph to be taken? But which is the<br />

most probable, that Sir Charles Warren went to Goulston Street to obliterate the writing because it alluded to Masonic<br />

ritual (presumably recognised as such by Arnold), or that Warren went to Goulston Street to erase the writing because<br />

his man with a finger on the pulse of the East End feared the writing could incite violence?<br />

Mr Robinson’s argument is a house of cards; one assumption carefully built on another, and another built on top of<br />

that, with the whole structure liable to collapse with the faintest puff of wind.<br />

Before leaving the writing on the wall, Mr Robinson is somewhat critical of the A to Z, which apparently never plainly<br />

says something. According to Mr Robinson, it ‘dribbles’ it, it ‘chimes’ it, and even ‘minces’ it.<br />

Ooooo, fantabulosa. Bona.<br />

Anyway, at the inquest PC Long, who discovered the apron and the writing on the wall in Goulston Street, was asked<br />

why he searched only the landing and stairs of the dwellings and not the rooms. The A to Z says that PC Long ‘reasonably<br />

replied’ that he didn’t know at that time that a murder had been committed. Mr Robinson doesn’t like this, and in a<br />

jaw-dropping example of pot calling, he detects an ‘editorial slant’ in the words ‘reasonably replied’. He also thinks that<br />

‘this entry is so inaccurate that it qualifies as fiction.’<br />

What PC Long actually said was, ‘When I found the piece of apron I at once searched the staircases leading to the<br />

buildings. Having searched I at once proceeded to the station. Before proceeding there I had heard of a murder having<br />

been committed, I had heard of the murder in Mitre Square.’ What this means is that when PC Long discovered the<br />

apron he did not know about the murder in Mitre Square, and he did not know about it when he searched the stairs and<br />

landings. He heard of the murder after he had completed his search, but before he headed to the police station. PC<br />

Long’s reply to the juror was therefore utterly reasonable.<br />

We’re all big boys and can accept criticism, but looking at these few examples suggests that for all his dislike of<br />

Ripperology and contempt for Ripperologists, and for all the £500,000 he spent researching the subject, Mr Robinson<br />

leaves a lot to be desired.<br />

The ‘Dear Boss’ letter passes beneath Mr Robinson’s magnifying glass, in particular the threat therein to ‘clip the<br />

lady’s ears off…’ The murderer didn’t manage to do this, only severing a lobe, and a lobe does not make an ear, quotes<br />

one Ripperological voice, fairy dust falling like a winter’s snow. Mr Robinson delivers his size tens to the pants, citing Dr<br />

Gordon Brown’s report which states that ‘the lobe and auricle of the right ear were cut obliquely through’ (the auricle<br />

being that part of the ear that sticks from the head) and he reproduces a mortuary sketch that seems to show the entire<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 80


ear missing. However, ‘obliquely’ means diagonally, which presumably means that the ear was sliced off at an angle<br />

from where the lobe attached to the head. Does a diagonal piece of ear constitute an attempt to slice off the whole ear?<br />

As might be expected, Mr Robinson writes at length about the claim that ‘Dear Boss’ was penned by an ‘irresponsible<br />

journalist’, who Mr Robinson confidently asserts did not exist. With this observation one begins to think that not only<br />

didn’t Mr Robinson spend his £500,000 wisely, but that he sees only what he wants to see. For example, he writes: ‘It<br />

was Sims, incidentally, who received one of those beguiling bum steers so beloved of Ripperology. Like ‘the Swanson<br />

Marginalia’ and ‘the Macnaghten Memorandum’, it is reverentially referred to as ‘the Littlechild Letter’. The copper<br />

who never caught the Whitechapel Fiend, and squandered no time trying to, is now thrashing away on his Underwood<br />

with a solution. While his letter has charm as memorabilia, it’s worthless as anything else.’<br />

Well, where to begin; we’re talking about a letter that was written by Littlechild and is unimaginatively and far from<br />

reverentially called ‘the Littlechild letter’. I wonder what screenwriter Robinson would call it? Anyway, Littlechild didn’t<br />

venture a solution, as even the most casual reading of the letter demonstrates. Needless to point out, Sims initiated the<br />

exchange of letters by asking about a ‘Dr. D.’ Littlechild simply replied, saying he hadn’t heard about a ‘Dr. D.’ but had<br />

heard of a Dr. T., who he goes on to suggest wasn’t the Ripper. How was Littlechild ‘thrashing’ out a solution?<br />

As for Littlechild’s suggestion that ‘Tom Bullen’ penned ‘Dear Boss’, Mr Robinson gives us the benefit of his not so<br />

well-informed opinion, ‘…to credit him with ‘Dear Boss’ is expecting a little too much servitude from ink,’ except that<br />

in 1895 the American journalist Arthur Brisbane said pretty much the same thing. Was he wrong too? I wonder, was Mr<br />

Robinson, coffers depleted by half a mill, unaware of Arthur Brisbane, or is he guilty of selective use of sources?<br />

Turning to the theory that Jack the Ripper was Michael Maybrick, the idea is flatter than a cheap pizza. At the<br />

beginning of The Diary of Jack the Ripper Shirley Harrison quotes part of a letter she received from Bruce Robinson: ‘If<br />

this Diary is a modern forgery - which I am sure it is not - and if I were the forger, I would consider it to have been the<br />

summit of my literary achievement.’<br />

They All Love Jack doesn’t mention Shirley Harrison very much. Of the diary he writes, ‘I don’t want to get into this<br />

document at all’.<br />

Time passes. Minds change. On reflection Mr Robinson is perhaps inclined to place a higher price on his literary<br />

achievements. That’s fine and almost certainly correct, but I am bemused by his reasons for dismissing James as Jack<br />

the Ripper. It was because (a) he was an arsenic user and would have known if Florence was poisoning him with arsenic,<br />

and (b) because ‘Jack the Ripper was in the business of murdering women, not being murdered by them’. I’m afraid I’m<br />

not seeing something in this argument. Like rationality. But I don’t see why either of Robinson’s suggestions disqualify<br />

James Maybrick from being the Ripper. Don’t get me wrong, I don’t for a moment think that James was the Whitechapel<br />

murderer, but I can’t see why his ability to recognise arsenic if given it (assuming that argument is valid) precluded him<br />

from killing East End women several months earlier. Anyway, by these means Mr Robinson removes James from the frame<br />

and cuts and pastes Michael in his place. Michael is the author of the diary, Michael is Jack the Ripper, and it is Michael<br />

who murdered surrogates for Florence.<br />

Some Jack the Ripper correspondence is written with the distinctive and old fashioned ‘f’ for ’s’ - as in that delight of<br />

young boys, ‘where the bee sucks there suck I’ - and this was an affectation also beloved of Michael. At first blush this<br />

seems remarkably persuasive, albeit only showing that perhaps Michael, like, allegedly, Walter Sickert, wrote letters<br />

to the police and press. However, it strikes me that Michael would have been plum stupid to have written with such a<br />

distinctive hand. Otherwise, the idea that anyone could have committed such horrendous crimes as those committed by<br />

Jack the Ripper, then retired to live in semi-seclusion on the Isle of Wight, offends my sense of plausibility.<br />

This is not sufficient reason to dismiss Michael Maybrick. We must look at and consider him carefully, and we must<br />

do the same about the Masonic symbolism at the crime scenes and the possibility that efforts were made to hide it,<br />

albeit on a scale considerably smaller than Mr Robinson suggests. The possibility that Matthew Packer did sell grapes to<br />

Elizabeth Stride; that ‘two farthings polished brightly’, as reported the Daily Telegraph, really were arranged with other<br />

objects at the feet of Annie Chapman’; the ^^ under the eyes of Eddowes looking like Masonic compasses… we need to<br />

consider these things, partly because I’d hate to see a display of Ripperological corporate thinking come into play, but<br />

also because I think it is valuable to take a second look at the accepted facts. It doesn’t matter if the theory doesn’t<br />

pan out, it’s the fresh look at what’s been accepted that could lead somewhere.<br />

I could go on. And on. It’s a big book.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 81


Overall, this hernia-giving doorstop of a book is a disgrace. It isn’t history. It is a lavatory-mouthed personal rant<br />

vomiting up accusations against all and sundry with little or no supportive evidence to back them up. It’s offensive,<br />

but far more importantly it obscures Robinson’s arguments. Robinson overwrites. If something can be explained in two<br />

pages, Mr Robinson takes ten. And repeats it. Probably twice. I’m jesting, but not a lot. Richard Davenport-Hines in<br />

The Times referred to this as the reader being ‘bludgeoned with unreliable facts and judgements’. If ever there was an<br />

author who needed a fearless editor to get the writing focused, the repetition junked, and the rant stripped out, it’s<br />

Bruce Robinson, but I suspect that a wound up Bruce Robinson going off on one is what the publisher wanted and what<br />

this book is all about.<br />

A decade or so ago conspiracism was popular. The shelves of bookshops groaned under the weight of titles describing<br />

so many conspiracies that it seemed as if nothing was real. We were living in the Twilight Zone. But conspiracism has<br />

had its day. The world is precisely what it seems to be: normal, boring, and full of screw-ups. My point is that Sir Charles<br />

Warren went to Goulston Street because he had been told the writing could incite an anti-Jewish riot. Whether or not<br />

it could or would have done is utterly irrelevant. It was a real world judgement call, perhaps based on a complete<br />

misreading of the signs by Superintendent Arnold, back at work fresh from his holidays. It was a dull, boring, screw-up.<br />

Real world.<br />

Robinson’s arguments follow a well-worn and predictable pattern. One claim is piled on another, then another, and<br />

another, until the sheer weight seems overwhelmingly persuasive, but each of the claims has to be rock solid. All it takes<br />

is one weak link for the whole edifice comes crashing down like a a tottering Jenga tower. I genuinely hate to say it, but<br />

I have a horrible feeling that in a few months we’ll see piles of this book on tables in the remainder shops.<br />

However, there is definitely gold in them there pages. I have no doubt at all that it will repay careful reading. If<br />

researchers cut through the crap and focus on the questions Robinson asks, such as the whole issue of Matthew Packer,<br />

we might either get a completely new perspective on some things or tighten up what is already known. Either way, we’ll<br />

find nuggets. I hope they’ll be worth the effort.<br />

Jack the Ripper: Case Solved?<br />

G. Alexander<br />

Morrisville, N.C.: Lulu Enterprises, 2015<br />

www.lulu.com<br />

ISBN: 9781326389680<br />

softcover; 176pp;<br />

£8.49<br />

The theory advanced by G. Alexander is that friends of Toulouse-Lautrec took revenge upon Mary<br />

Kelly, from whom it is argued he contracted syphilis. Alexander does not state with certainty who this<br />

assassin was, but suggests Dr Henri Bourges, a medical man who for a time shared an apartment with<br />

Toulouse-Lautrec and was perhaps installed there to keep an eye on the painter’s activities. Henri<br />

Bourges (1860-1942) was one of Toulouse-Lautrec’s best friends and a confidant of his family. Whilst<br />

studying medicine in Paris he shared an apartment at 19 rue Fontaine with the artist for seven years<br />

from 1887 and 1893, leaving to marry and take up what proved to be a very successful practice and medical career. It was<br />

Bourges who, in 1899, persuaded Toulouse-Lautrec’s mother to admit him to a sanitarium to be treated for alcoholism.<br />

Briefly the theory is that in the 1880s Henri Toulouse-Lautrec’s favourite model was red-headed Carmen Gaudin, a<br />

young women who worked in a laundry near Toulouse-Lautrec’s studio in the Rue Ganneron. In a letter to his mother,<br />

when mentioning an unnamed model believed, apparently with some certainty, to be Carmen Gaudin, Toulouse-Lautrec<br />

wrote the name Jeanette Hathaway. G Alexander argues that this was Carmen Gaudin’s real name and from it that she<br />

was English, from where it is but a short step to arguing that back in England Jeanette Hathaway became Marie Jeanette<br />

Kelly.<br />

It is supposed that Toulouse-Lautrec caught syphilis from Carmen Gaudin and that in reprisal and perhaps at the<br />

behest of Toulouse-Lautrec’s mildly eccentric father, Dr Bourges sought her out and after several cases of mistaken<br />

identity murdered her. The immediate obstacle to this theory is that it isn’t certainly known that Toulouse-Lautrec had<br />

caught syphilis, be it from Carmen Gaudin or anyone else, but given his lifestyle it is quite possible that he did, so this<br />

isn’t a hurdle too awkward not to be able to clear. Bet even if one accepts for argument’s sake that Toulouse-Lautrec<br />

caught syphilis from Carmen Gaudin and that she was in reality an English woman named Jeanette Hathaway, that she<br />

was Mary Kelly is a connection which is actually very hard to make.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 82


Joseph Barnett stated that Mary Kelly had gone to France but had not liked it there and had returned after a couple<br />

of weeks. We don’t know whether this story is true or not, but even if it is true there is no reason to suppose that Kelly<br />

stayed longer than two weeks or that she subsequently returned there, or that she worked there as a laundress or in<br />

any other capacity. G. Alexander works hard to sweep this aside and argue otherwise, but ultimately his argument lacks<br />

conviction.<br />

As for Carmen Gaudin, with a few notable exceptions it seems that artists’ models fade into the obscurity from which<br />

they often came, leaving their image but otherwise little more than a name, which in many cases might not be real.<br />

Toulouse-Lautrec first saw Carmen Gaudin at the exit of a Paris restaurant in 1884 and was immediately attracted by her<br />

beautiful copper-coloured hair - Lautrec having a strong liking for redheads. He painted her a lot for several years and<br />

one painting, ‘The Laundress’, was auctioned by Christie’s in New York in 2005 for $22.4 million, the highest price so far<br />

paid for a painting by Toulouse-Lautrec. It seems that the date most commonly assigned to this painting in 1889, which<br />

would seem to dash Alexander’s theory upon the rocks. Alexander argues, perhaps persuasively, at least to a reader not<br />

versed in the dating of Toulouse-Lautrec’s paintings, that the dates assigned to them are in some cases off by a couple<br />

of years, and ‘The Laundress’ is one of them. However, I have also read that Carmen Gaudin lived until 1901, when she<br />

possibly fell victim to the Spanish Flu epidemic. I have no idea how true this is, or how reliable the evidence on which<br />

it is based may be, but, if true, it delivers a fatal blow to Alexander’s theory.<br />

Alexander’s theory is a variation on a theme we’ve seen repeated time and again, namely that Jack the Ripper was<br />

exacting revenge on or on behalf of someone who had wronged them or wronged someone close to them. It is almost<br />

a parallel of Leonard Matters’ ‘Dr Stanley’, for example, and it is unlikely that the Jack the Ripper murders were<br />

committed for a motive so prosaic, if, indeed, there was a motive at all. It should also be said that Alexander’s theory<br />

is constructed on plentiful ‘ifs’ and we’ve seen quite a few in this short review: if Toulouse-Lautrec caught syphilis; if<br />

he caught it from Carmen Gaudin; if Carmen Gaudin was really named Jeanette Hathaway, if Jeanette Hathaway was<br />

English; if ‘The Laundress’ is incorrectly dated 1889 and was painted before that date, if Carmen Gaudin was Mary<br />

Kelly… There are no notes, no sources, and no index, and the book would have benefited from passing through the hands<br />

of a good editor, but it’s an entertaining read, even if the theory seems improbable.<br />

If you want a taster of what to expect, Greg Alexander wrote an article, ‘Henri de Toulouse-Lautrec’ for Ripperologist,<br />

134, October 2013.<br />

Jack the Ripper: The Definitive Casebook<br />

Richard Whittington-Egan<br />

Stroud, Gloucestershire: Amberley Publishing, 2015<br />

www.amberley-books.com<br />

ISBN:9781445649610<br />

ISBN: 9781445617862 ebook<br />

hardcover/ebook<br />

510pp; illus; notes; biblio; index.<br />

£14.99 softcover/£6.99 Kindle<br />

Ripperology has been around so long that it has its own history, the development and growth of which<br />

has been charted in a couple of outstanding books, Robin Odell’s Ripperology (2006) and John Bennett’s<br />

shamefully-neglected Jack the Ripper: The Making of the Myth (2011). To these must be added Jack the<br />

Ripper: The Definitive Casebook by Richard Whittington-Egan, originally published in hardcover in 2013, and essentially<br />

a review of ‘Ripperature’ from 1888 until 2000, with a few honourable mentions to have appeared in the fifteen years<br />

since then.<br />

I wasn’t keen on the book when I got it for review in 2013. I found and still find the structure difficult to get to grips<br />

with, but I must say that since then I have grown accustomed to the book and now like it very much. Mr Whittington-<br />

Egan is a great writer, generous to fellow researchers, and able to review with objectivity, which, in such a narrow field<br />

where authors and reviewers tend to know one another, is very difficult. Whittington-Egan manages to say it as it is,<br />

but do it with charm. Of one writer’s argument he very kindly says it ‘depends upon several acts of faith and hope on<br />

his [the author’s] part, and a considerable donation of charity on the part of his reader.’ Gently done. In context, the<br />

author probably never even noticed the knee going in. But when Whittington-Egan turns nasty, when the gloves come<br />

off, he can be brutal. He lambasts one book as ‘appallingly careless’, as full of ‘crass inaccuracies’, and as littered with<br />

‘frightful howlers’. But he prefaces this bloodletting with an almost avuncular, ‘What is one, hand on heart and anxious<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 83


not to wound, to say about…’ I bet the author of the book in question, bloodied, needing stitches, couldn’t be cross with<br />

a reviewer facing a difficult task but genuinely anxious ‘not to wound’.<br />

The book is divided into six parts. Part One is called ‘The Seeding of the Killing Field’ and consists of six essays<br />

discussing what might be described as the Jack the Ripper phenomenon from the commission of the crimes through to<br />

the first hardback books about them. One passing observation in the first essay slightly raised my eyebrows, ‘…it had<br />

always struck one as somewhat surprising that the populace at large should have worked themselves into such a truly<br />

heroic state of terror following the discovery of the corpse of Annie Chapman, which was, after all, preceded by only a<br />

single previous Ripper murder; that of Mary Ann Nichols.’<br />

This is true, but Martha Tabram was ferociously stabbed to death on 7 August 1888, only a short while before Nichols<br />

was killed. That makes Annie Chapman the third woman to have died in a relatively small geographical area, the second<br />

to have been horribly mutilated, all within a month between 7 August and 8 September. That would have been pretty<br />

scary, whether or not they were all killed by the same hand. Whittington-Egan uses another author - a sociologist named<br />

Joseph C Fisher and his book Killer Among Us: Public Reactions To Serial Murder (1997) - to establish that the Ripper<br />

murders ended with that of Mary Kelly.<br />

Anyway, essay two looks at early suspects like ‘Leather Apron’ and at some contemporary theorising; essay three<br />

takes a canter through contemporary police thinking; essay four, does the same but it’s medical opinion; essay five<br />

considers the the early scribes, concluding with the journalist William Le Queux; and essay six is a look at writers from<br />

Le Queux to Donald McCormick’s 1959 offering, The Identity of Jack the Ripper.<br />

In Part Two Whittington-Egan gets to the guts of his book, critiquing books from Cullen (1965) to Jane Caputi’s The<br />

Age of the Sex Crime (1982). This is where the arrangement of the book can catch the incautious reader off-guard. The<br />

essay headings mention the suspect, such as ‘Jack the Wig: Montague John Druitt’, but one will later encounter ‘Jack the<br />

Cricketer: Montague John Druitt’ and ‘The Legal Ripper: Montague John Druitt’. None of these essays give a full account<br />

of Druitt. They are reviews of books advocating Druitt, namely Cullen, Farson, and Howells and Skinner.<br />

Part Three is a series of six essays looking at how the times and crimes have been interpreted by people taking<br />

different perspectives, such as ‘The Pathologist’s View’, ‘The Historian’s View’ (primarily Sugden), ‘The Policeman’s<br />

View’ (Rumbelow) and ‘The Fictive Detectives’ View’ (a long essay about the six-part Barlow and Watt television series<br />

in the 1970s).<br />

Part Four begins with an essay ‘The Bloody Centenary’ which concludes by recalling a grand evening in the Golden<br />

Heart, a celebrated watering hole in Commercial Street, at which were present some illustrious Ripperologists such as<br />

Tom Cullen, Donald Rumbelow and Robin Odell, and some bumptious newcomers, Martin Fido and Keith Skinner, and<br />

some embarrassing nobodies who Mr Whittington-Egan doesn’t bother to mention, but who I know to have been Simon<br />

Wood and David Andersen (who organised the event). I know they were there because I was also an embarrassing nobody<br />

who doesn’t merit a mention. Mr Whittington-Egan also says those present were given a commemorative tie, which<br />

is incorrect. The tie of which he speaks was given those those who spoke at an event that year at Wood Green Police<br />

Station.<br />

Whittington-Egan looks at the centenary of the murders in Part Four, one excessively long essay looking at Peter<br />

Underwood’s One Hundred Years of Mystery, a book by a distinguished author but otherwise of such little merit that<br />

one wonders what justified the number of words spent on it. The following essay looks at other centennial offerings by<br />

Terence Sharkey, Colin WIlson and Robin Odell, Donald Rumbelow, and myself. All these books are distinguished by not<br />

proffering a suspect, and I am relieved to say that Mr Whittington-Egan is gentle and generous about my offering. Phew.<br />

Mind you, everything else I have ever written on the subject, apart from the A to Z, don’t get a mention, much like my<br />

presence at the Golden Heart.<br />

Part Five rather dates this book - a whole section devoted to the so called Maybrick Diary! It reviews Shirley Harrison’s<br />

The Diary of Jack the Ripper (1993) and Jack the Ripper: The Final Chapter (1997) by Paul Feldman. This might have<br />

been a good place to have mentioned Ripper Diary: The Inside Story (2003) by Linder, Morris and Skinner, but for some<br />

reason it is consigned to the bibliography. Guess whose books are missing from there?<br />

Part Six: ‘Dreads and Drolls: A Meaningful Miscellany’ is, as the section heading suggests, a miscellany of bits and<br />

bobs. The first essay, ‘The Knight’s Tale’, looks at the genesis of Stephen Knight’s Jack the Ripper: The Final Solution and<br />

it’s interesting to compare Whittington-Egan’s account of the story’s lineage with that of the acerbic Bruce Robinson.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 84


First, Whittington-Egan: ‘He [Stephen Knight], let us be clear, imported neither the royal coat of arms nor the Masonic<br />

emblem to the Ripper saga; begat out of Stowell and Sickert, they were first introduced into the bloodied arena of the<br />

Whitechapel killings by the BBC.’ Robinson seems to think that Dr Thomas Stowell made successive attempts to get<br />

his Clarence theory ‘out there’, first attempting to inveigle Colin Wilson into being his patsy, then Phillipe Julian, and<br />

finally, in desperation, doing the job himself in the Criminologist. To Robinson, Stowell is a ‘deceitful old man’ who<br />

‘opened his idiot mouth’ with the result that Knight wrote his ‘idiot book’. Robinson doesn’t mention the BBC.<br />

Similarly, Whittington-Egan says in one of his final essays, ‘Epicedium’ - the word means funeral ode; Whittington-<br />

Egan’s writing is liberally peppered with obscure words; this is where the Kindle edition with its built-in dictionary really<br />

comes into its own. Anyway, in ‘Epicedium’, he writes,<br />

‘I am inclined to think that, in a sense, much that is labelled history is no more than a fable for posterity that<br />

has been universally and solemnly agreed upon. By this definition, the chronicle of Jack the Ripper does not<br />

qualify as history, for search as I might — and did — I failed to find any unified view, any consensus.’<br />

Under no circumstance that I can immediately think of is history ever a ‘fable’. But history is an agreed interpretation<br />

of available evidence. History also changes as new evidence is uncovered and old evidence is reinterpreted. That’s why<br />

history is a living, ever changing subject. However, what’s interesting about Whittington-Egan’s observation is that he<br />

looked for and failed to find any unified view or consensus. Bruce Robinson, however, damns Ripperology for what he<br />

calls its ‘corporate thinking’. One finds no ‘unified view’, the other sees ‘corporate thinking’.<br />

If the history of Ripper writing is of interest to you, The Definitive Casebook is an absolute must have. No question.<br />

Mr Whittington-Egan’s critiques are generally spot on. He has the authority and the knowledge and he is a pleasure to<br />

read. However, maybe it’s me, but I sense that Mr Whittington-Egan’s interest begins to wane for the mid-1990s. Up<br />

until then Ripper books used to follow a set pattern, there would be a chapter or two about the time and place of the<br />

murders, and this would be followed by an account of the murders and the police investigation. Then there would be<br />

the guts of the book, namely an assessment of previous theories, and finally the author would present his or her own<br />

suspect. But from the middle of the 1990s this was changing. Books like my own and Philip Sugden’s eschewed the<br />

suspects pretty much altogether and concentrated instead on the crimes and investigation, books like the A to Z and<br />

the Ultimate Sourcebook were standard reference books, and we began to see books looking at specific aspects of the<br />

case. Ripperology was changing and the most dramatic change was brought about by the internet and with it a growing<br />

demand for factual accuracy and full and proper sourcing. Ripperology ceased to be a relatively safe and comfortable<br />

hobby of pin the tail on the Ripper.<br />

Ripperology was on its way to being a bear pit. All of which is ‘here be dragons’ territory to Mr Whittington-Egan. He<br />

makes a none too graceful nod at the first fifteen years of the 21st century, but he seems oblivious to the momentous<br />

changes which have taken place in the field. In his world Ripperana is still a major player in the Ripper journal stakes,<br />

Ripperologist is still a print magazine and an adjunct to the Cloak and Dagger Club, and members of the Cloak and<br />

Dagger are still gathering in the cigarette smoke-filled Alma pub. Of course nobody denies the huge importance of<br />

Ripperana, but today it only seems to be mentioned when somebody asks if it still exists. Ripperologist became an<br />

electronic publication a good many years ago, the Cloak and Dagger has transformed into the Whitechapel Society with<br />

its own journal and a string of books written by its members, and the Alma was long ago delicensed and turned into an<br />

office. You wouldn’t know anything of this from Mr Whittington-Egan’s book. Nor, I guess, are you really supposed to.<br />

But history isn’t a static beast. What happened back in the day ripples out to touch us today, and what we do today can<br />

affect the past.<br />

Anyway, this criticism aside, if you are interested in the history is Ripperology, specifically the history of Ripperature,<br />

then this book is a must have. General readers might wonder what they’ve walked into, but I can’t think of a better<br />

introduction to this subject.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 85


LO N D O N<br />

Lord Mayor’s Show 800 Years 1215-2015<br />

General Editor Dominic Reid<br />

Foreword by HRH The Princess Royal<br />

Introduction by Melvyn Bragg<br />

London: Third Millennium Publishing, 2015<br />

www.tmiltd.com<br />

ISBN: 9781908990556<br />

hardcover; 144pp; illus; biblio; index.<br />

£29.95<br />

One of the best known works of William Logsdail (1859-1944), a popular and highly respected<br />

artist in his day, is The Ninth of November 1888. It depicts the splendour of the Lord Mayor’s Show<br />

passing the Royal Exchange. You can even buy a 1,000 piece jigsaw of it on eBay. I read somewhere,<br />

but I can’t now recall where, that it was Mary Kelly’s intention to see the Show, but that morning her body was found<br />

in her room in Miller’s Court.<br />

The fascination of this painting is the crowd, most of whom were real people, some professional models hired for<br />

the purpose, particularly a little crowd scene behind a policeman, which features a little urchin stealing fruit from the<br />

basket of an Irish woman selling oranges. This book contains extracts from Logsdail’s own account of how he created this<br />

huge canvas, a masterpiece that today hangs in the Guildhall Art Gallery.<br />

2015 is the 800th anniversary of the Lord Mayor’s Show and this beautiful book commemorates the event. It is a<br />

prestigious title, as a foreword by Princess Anne indicates, and the front cover is a specially commissioned work by Sir<br />

Peter Blake, who most famously designed the album cover for Sgt. Pepper’s Lonely Hearts Club Band. General Editor<br />

Dominic Reid succeeded his father as Pageantmaster of the Lord Mayor’s Show in 1990 and has held the post ever since.<br />

London has two mayors: the Mayor of London, an elected politician responsible for the strategic government of<br />

Greater London, the position currently held by Boris Johnson, and the Lord Mayor, who has precedence in the City of<br />

London over everyone except the monarch. A new Lord Mayor is elected every year, the Lord Mayor’s Show being held<br />

the day after. The first Lord Mayor was Henry Fitz-Ailwin de Londonestone. The man taking office in on 9 November 1888<br />

was James Whitehead, who succeeded Polydore de Keyser.<br />

The book is divided into four sections, each containing ten to twelve short essays that rarely exceed two pages<br />

apiece. Section One, Heritage and Traditions, begins with a look at the Henry Fitz Ailwin, who held the office from 1189<br />

until his death on 19 September 1212; Dan Cruickshank, whose book Spitalfields, due out next year, is on my list of must<br />

haves, has a long essay about the architectural setting of the show; and I was pleased to read a contribution from The<br />

Gentle Author, whose Spitalfield’s Life blog is regular reading.<br />

Section Two, Treasures and Paraphernalia, looks at the seals, heraldry, coach, barge, robes, and much else. Section<br />

Three, Shows and Lord Mayors, has eleven essays looking at assorted Mayors, including Richard Whittington, who to my<br />

everlasting disappointment did not have a cat; at several commentators, such as Pepys, who was underwhelmed by the<br />

first show after the Restoration; and two interesting essays on the Show during the Great War and WWII. Finally, Part<br />

Four, Art and Literature, offers ten short essays looking at the Lord Mayor’s Show in art, beginning with Canaletto in<br />

1746 and, of course, featuring the aforementioned William Logsdail’s 1888 masterpiece. Other interesting short essays<br />

look at the reporting of the event in The Illustrated London News, the world’s first illustrated newspaper; the Show as<br />

depicted in the movie Sabotage (1936), Alfred Hitchcock’s telling of Joseph Conrad’s The Secret Agent; and the Show<br />

and James Bond.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 86


Add to this a short history of the Show by Melvyn Bragg and a short history of the City of London by Jeremy Black,<br />

plus loads of colour illustrations, and you have a slender but excellent book about one of the most historic of Britain’s<br />

pageants.<br />

Bloody British History: East End<br />

Samantha Bird<br />

Stroud: Gloucestershire: The History Press, 2015<br />

www.thehistorypress.co.uk<br />

ISBN9780750952330<br />

softcover; 94pp; biblio.<br />

£9.99 softcover/£9.49 Kindle<br />

Dr Samantha Bird, who has a PhD based on her East End research, suggests that the name London<br />

is derived from the Celtic Llyn-dim, meaning lake-fort, but many etymologists dispute this origin. In<br />

fact, where the name came from seems to be unknown. The Romans called London Londinium and it<br />

is supposed that they based this on a pre-existing Celtic name, but nobody really knows what it might<br />

have been. In fact, Roman and the earlier Celtic names for places in and around London are few and<br />

far between, which is odd because one would have expected the invading Anglo-Saxons to have assimilated Celtic and<br />

Roman place-names along with the Romano-British population. What this could mean is that the Romano-Britons were<br />

exterminated or forcibly evicted so that there was nobody left to recall the ancient place-names. Either way, it could<br />

be that London was a dangerous and scary place to be in the post-Roman decades.<br />

The East End was certainly a scary place, though for other reasons. In the beginning it was a land of bogs and dense<br />

forests where mammoths and wooly rhinoceroses roamed. It was the Anglo-Saxons who called the area Stebunhithe and<br />

by the time of the Domesday survey, completed in 1086, it was owned by the Bishops of London, who traditionally date<br />

back to within two centuries of the birth of Christ, but don’t really emerge into an historical light until St Augustine’s<br />

mission to convert the pagan Anglo-Saxons to Christianity. As part of the mission St Mellitus (d.642) came to Britain in<br />

601 and became Bishop of London, but was kicked out of London by the pagan King Sexred (d.626).<br />

East End has over twenty shortish chapters going back to the hairy rhinoceros and mammoths and telling some of the<br />

bloody and occasionally gruesome history of the area from then until the Bethnal Green Tube Shelter Disaster in 1943.<br />

There’s quite a bit of more recent East End criminal history missing from the book - no Arthur Harding, no Darkie the<br />

Coon striding up Brick Lane dressed as a cowboy, and Jack the Ripper is relegated to two pages. I think it is questionable<br />

whether the Jack the Ripper murders did help to ameliorate conditions in the East End, which Dr Bird says was ‘the only<br />

positive outcome of these appalling events...’ Nor would I agree that this was the only positive outcome.<br />

However there’s a lot here of interest, including chapters on Captain Kidd, Jack Sheppard, Bligh of the Bounty, the<br />

Ratcliffe Highway murders, the bodysnatchers Bishop, Head and May, the murder of Harriet Lane by Henry Wainwright<br />

gets six pages, the enduring mystery of whether Israel Lipski committed murder or not, the extraordinary Siege of Sidney<br />

Street.<br />

At 95 pages and costing £9.99 it’s on the expensive side, but it packs in a lot of information and makes good and<br />

informative reading from those contemplative moments.<br />

WANT US TO REVIEW YOUR BOOK?<br />

Ripperologist magazine has a circulation list of over 900 readers,<br />

each with an interest in Jack the Ripper, Victorian crime and London’s East End.<br />

If you are an author or publisher of a forthcoming book and would like to reach our readers,<br />

please get in touch at contact@ripperologist.biz<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 87


C R<br />

I M E<br />

The Crime Museum<br />

Some years ago I stood with Gordon Honeycombe, who died in October of this year, eating canapés and drinking a<br />

glass of wine amid the relics of heinous crime in Scotland Yard’s internationally famous Black Museum, as the Crime<br />

Museum was still popularly known. Honeycombe had written The Murders of the Black Museum (1982), and we were<br />

both at the Black to extend our good wishes on the retirement of curator, Bill Waddell (who in 1993 would write his own<br />

book about the place, The Black Museum). I don’t think I have been to a party in a stranger venue. Happy days.<br />

The Crime Museum Uncovered:<br />

Inside Scotland Yard’s Special Collection<br />

Jackie KeIly and Julia Hoffbrand<br />

London: I.B. Taurus, 2015<br />

www.ibtauris.com<br />

ISBN: 9781781300411<br />

softcover; 192pp; illus;<br />

£12.99<br />

‘Money cannot purchase access to it, and curious visitors are only admitted on orders signed by<br />

senior executive officials who know them personally. For the museum contains too many of the<br />

secrets of crime to be a wholesome place for the general public…’<br />

So wrote George Dilnot in a chapter devoted to the Black Museum in his book Scotland Yard: The Methods and<br />

Organisation of the Metropolitan Police. Dilnot was writing 100 years ago, but you still can’t buy a ticket to the Black<br />

Museum. But you can buy the next best thing - from 9 October 2015 until 10 April 2016 the Museum of London is hosting<br />

an exhibition of objects from the Crime Museum. I’d love to visit the exhibition, but unfortunately I won’t be able to,<br />

but the accompanying book, The Crime Museum Uncovered, is an absolute cracker.<br />

It’s written by Jackie Keily and Julia Hoffbrand, who curated the exhibition in partnership with the Metropolitan<br />

Police Service and the Mayor’s Office for Policing and Crime. Hoffbrand had previously curated the excellent Jack the<br />

Ripper exhibition at the Docklands Museum. The book discusses over four hundred carefully selected objects recalling<br />

some of Britain’s most notorious crimes, including the Great Train Robbery, the Kray twins, and the Millennium Dome<br />

diamond heist. There are nearly five hundred illustrations.<br />

The book is divided into three sections, The Early Crime Museum, Individual Cases, and Themes.<br />

The Early Crime Museum opens with an illustration of the visitors’ book, two interesting visitors being John Moore and<br />

Tom Bullen of the Central News Agency. They visited on 26 July 1892 and may well have seen the ‘Dear Boss’ letter which<br />

gave the world the name ‘Jack the Ripper’ and which may have been conceived and written by one or both these men.<br />

The facsimile of the ‘Dear Boss’ is pictured, as is a copy of ‘Illustrated Circular, No. 76’ dating from 1905 and showing<br />

a picture of ‘John Evest’, otherwise Michael Ostrog. This is a fascinating discovery of Ostrog in later life.<br />

There are pictures of several death masks and the ropes used to hang various murderers, including the rope used to<br />

hang Mary Pearcey. Pictures of weapons include the knife use by Richard Prince who murdered William Terriss and the<br />

gun used by Edward Oxford in his ridiculous and half-hearted attempt to assassinate Queen Victoria.<br />

Individual cases include the Stratton Brothers, Dr Crippen, the Siege of Sidney Street, Gordon Cummins (the so-called<br />

Blackout Ripper), Neville Heath, John Haigh, Charlie and Eddie Richardson, and, inevitably, Ronald and Reginald Kray.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 88


The third and final section, Themes, kicks off with some disturbing photographs of offensive weapons, disguised<br />

weapons, assorted firearms, infernal devices (bombs), the tools of espionage, of burglars and robbers, and assorted<br />

items found at Leatherslade Farm (hideout of the Great Train Robbers).<br />

I really liked this book. It is well produced, the choice and wealth of illustrations is smashing, and the price is sensible<br />

and good value. It’s a fine memento of the exhibition.<br />

Scotland Yard’s History of Crime in 100 Objects<br />

Alan Moss and Keith Skinner<br />

Stroud, Gloucestershire: The History Press,2015<br />

www.thehistorypress.co.uk<br />

ISBN: 9780750962872<br />

hardcover/ebook; 400pp; illus; biblio; index.<br />

£25.00 hardcover / £6.02 Kindle<br />

It’s 1953. You turn on your radio and see the dial glow into life as the valves warm up. Then you<br />

carefully tune it to the medium wave, frequency 208 metres (1439 kHz). Radio Luxembourg. If you were<br />

lucky you might get good, clear reception and be able to enjoy an hour or two’s entertainment of a sort<br />

unavailable on the staid BBC. You might tune in to hear the Ovaltineys, or Pete Murray’s Top Twenty,<br />

or The Adventures of Dan Dare. Or you could hear the deep and distinctive voice of Orson Welles saying: “…here in the<br />

grim stone structure on the Thames which houses Scotland Yard is a warehouse of homicide, where everyday objects, a<br />

paperweight, a rag doll, a pair of stockings, are all touched by - murder.”<br />

The series was called The Black Museum. It’s still hugely enjoyable and if you fancy a listen you can find all fifty-three<br />

episodes here: archive.org/details OTRR_Black_Museum_Singles. As a matter of interest, the case of Adelaide Bartlett<br />

(see In The Interests of Science below) features in the episode ‘Four Small Bottles’. Ripperish episodes are George<br />

Chapman in ‘The Straight Razor’, Florence Maybrick in ‘Meat Juice’, and the Camden Town Murder in ‘The Postcard’.<br />

This book reminded me of that radio series. One hundred objects - a handkerchief, a box of Dr Patterson’s Female<br />

Pills, a bottle of meat juice, a policewoman’s hat - all innocent in themselves, but all touched by crime. Not necessarily<br />

murder or violence. In their introduction the authors express their desire ‘to avoid putting into the public mind any<br />

previously unknown details that might give improper inspiration.’ Somehow, what with gore-fests seen in movies and on<br />

television, I don’t think some picture in a history of Scotland Yard’s Crime Museum presents anything to worry about,<br />

but the authorial concerns are nonetheless appreciated. And not all crime involves violence and murder, so I am all for<br />

looking at the other crimes people can sink to committing.<br />

Jack the Ripper gets several mentions, but you have to search hard. Object 23 is the Appeal Poster issued in an<br />

attempt to identify the author of the ‘Dear Boss’ letter and Saucy Jacky postcard, Object 24 is the Swanson marginalia,<br />

brief and to the point, and Object 25, ‘Witness Album Photographs’, includes a completely new photograph of Michael<br />

Ostrog in later life. Two new photographs in the new Crime Museum books! One can only wonder what other gems lurk<br />

in files and cupboards and propping up desks at Scotland Yard!<br />

There’s a ton of solid information in this book about all sorts of aspects of the Metropolitan Police history. Although<br />

this book is very well - and carefully - illustrated, it isn’t a coffee table type picture book. It is a history of the Met told<br />

through one hundred objects retained, thankfully, by the Crime Museum. The book is highly recommended.<br />

it had been done.<br />

In The Interests of Science:<br />

Adelaide Bartlett and the Pimlico Poisoning<br />

Kate Clarke<br />

Foreword by Linda Stratmann<br />

London: Mango Books, 2015<br />

www.mangobooks.co.uk<br />

First Published London: Souvenir Press, 1990<br />

2nd edition Carrington Press, 2011<br />

ISBN: 978-0-9931806-7-5 hardcover<br />

ISBN: 978-0-9931806-8-2 ebook<br />

239pp; illus; biblio; index;<br />

£15.00 hardcover/£6.52 ebook<br />

They knew who’d done it, they knew what it had been done with, they just couldn’t figure out how<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 89


Edwin Bartlett was found dead. There was a fatal quantity of chloroform in his stomach. It was believed that it had<br />

been administered by his French wife, Adelaide, and in due course she stood trial for his murder. Most of the criteria<br />

for guilt applied, except one important detail. Chloroform should have burned Edwin’s mouth, throat and windpipe, but<br />

it hadn’t. It was possible that this could have happened if it was self administered and drunk very quickly. If, in other<br />

words, Bartlett had committed suicide. How the chloroform entered the stomach if administered by someone else, such<br />

as Adelaide, was utterly baffling. It resulted in the acquittal of Adelaide. Sir James Paget, a respected surgeon, famously<br />

quipped,”Now that she has been acquitted for murder and cannot be tried again, she should tell us in the interest of<br />

science how she did it!”<br />

The case of Adelaide Bartlett, known as the Pimlico Mystery, is one of the great murder mysteries of the 19th century,<br />

ranking up there with Constance Kent, Charles Bravo, Florence Maybrick, and Madeleine Smith. Most of the great crime<br />

writers have had a crack at it, but for my money Kate Clarke is among the best. I have always held Ms Clarke in high<br />

regard. My purely personal list of favourite crime books features Murder at the Priory, about the Bravo case, which she<br />

wrote with Bernard Taylor (see There Must Be Evil below). I read it years ago and have been promising myself a re-read<br />

if I ever got the chance! Another favourite is this book, first published as The Pimlico Murder by Souvenir Press in their<br />

distinctive Classic Crime Series, also on my list for a re-read, which thankfully Mango Books has given me.<br />

Mango Books’ revised edition has a too-short introduction by Linda Stratmann, author of Chloroform (2013), and has<br />

uncompromising production values. It is beautifully bound, there’s a good picture section on quality art paper, and a<br />

nice looking jacket. But above all it is a great story, an impenetrable mystery, and exceedingly well told by Ms Clarke.<br />

So come and meet Ms Adelaide Bartlett.<br />

Adelaide Blanche de la Tremoille was born in 1855, the identity of her father, who was rumoured to be wealthy and<br />

maybe even titled, being one of the minor mysteries attached to the case. She married an oddball but well-off grocer<br />

named Edwin Bartlett, but also had a relationship with a Wesleyan minister, Reverend George Dyson, apparently with<br />

Edwin’s encouragement. It was Dyson who purchased chloroform. In the early hours of 1 January 1886 Adelaide sought<br />

help, fearing that Edwin was dead, which he was, his stomach full of chloroform.<br />

At her trial for murder Adelaide was defended by Sir Edward Clarke, his fee being met by her mysterious father, and<br />

the prosecution was utterly unable to explain how the liquid chloroform could have been administered without burning<br />

the mouth and throat. The defence suggested suicide, it being argued that had Thomas drunk the chloroform quickly<br />

it may not have burned. When the jury returned, the foreman said, “although we think grave suspicion is attached to<br />

the prisoner, we do not think there is sufficient evidence to show how or by whom the chloroform was administered.”<br />

Kate Clarke tells the story of Adelaide Bartlett with skill and clarity and concludes by taking a good shot at identifying<br />

Adelaide’s mysterious father, which isn’t just something for idle speculation. Adelaide was the wife of a grocer. He had<br />

money, but no social position, and neither did Adelaide. Yet in prison she enjoyed certain comforts not normally given to<br />

a grocer’s wife and her defence in the shape of Edward Clarke was expensive. Daddy was clearly somebody of standing<br />

in society, and thirty years later Edward Clarke would admit so. But who was he?<br />

And the big, frustrating mystery is this: what happened to Adelaide Bartlett? She vanished from the historical record<br />

as utterly and completely as if she had never existed.<br />

There Must Be Evil:<br />

The Life and Murderous Career of Elizabeth Berry<br />

Bernard Taylor<br />

London: Duckworth Overlook, 2015<br />

www.ducknet.co.uk<br />

ISBN: 9780715650516<br />

softcover/ebook; 242pp; biblio; index.<br />

£11.99 softcover/£7.59 ebook<br />

One evening in August 1885, at a police ball in Manchester, an attractive young woman in her late<br />

20s introduced herself to a man named Berry and they tripped the light fantastic together. Later they<br />

discovered that they were heading home in the same direction and they accompanied one another for<br />

part of the journey. Coincidentally the woman was also named Berry, which may have been the reason<br />

why they remembered each other when they met for a second time. On this occasion the attractive young woman was<br />

the client of her former dancing partner. His clients never visited him twice. His name was James Berry. He was the<br />

public hangman.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 90


Elizabeth Berry sported the same short hairstyle with fringe as Adelaide Bartlett. Like her, she was a poisoner, and<br />

she killed with an ice-cold callousness that was almost beyond belief. The last five years of 31-year-old Elizabeth Berry’s<br />

life had been damned by misfortune, although it was later suspected that it was a misfortune of her own making. Her<br />

mother, husband and her son had all died. A life insurance payment had in each case made the tragedy a little easier<br />

to bear, but a widow with a daughter, 11-year old Edith Annie, and half the wages she earned as a nurse at Oldham<br />

Workhouse being paid to her sister-in--law for looking after Edith, life wasn’t easy.<br />

At the end of 1886 Edith and one of her friends went to spend a few days with Elizabeth at the workhouse, where<br />

they arrived on Wednesday, 29 December 1886. By 1 January 1887 Edith, up until then a healthy child and full of<br />

energy, began vomiting severely. She was seen by Dr Thomas Patterson, the workhouse doctor, who accepted Elizabeth’s<br />

suggestion that Edith was ill because of something she had eaten at breakfast that morning. By the following day she<br />

was bringing up blood as well as vomit, and Dr Patterson smelt something acidic coming from a towel containing stains<br />

of both. By Sunday evening red marks had appeared around Edith’s mouth and her condition was clearly worsening. Dr<br />

Patterson and another doctor whose opinion he had sought began to suspect that Edith had ingested a corrosive poison,<br />

but there was little they could do, and Edith began to deteriorate, eventually passing away in the early hours of Tuesday.<br />

Dr Patterson refused to sign a death certificate and requested a post mortem, suspecting that Edith may have been<br />

poisoned with medical liquid creosote which he’d noted had been depleted. The post mortem confirmed his suspicions<br />

and Elizabeth was arrested. She was tried before Mr Justice Hawkins at Liverpool Assizes at the end of February 1887,<br />

where it was learned that an insurance policy would pay out £100. Expert medical evidence also proved that Edith had<br />

been poisoned. Elizabeth was found guilty of murder and was sentenced to be hanged. The possibility of a reprieve lay in<br />

the hands of the Home Secretary, Henry Matthews, who was some 18-months away from having Hell break over his head<br />

when Jack the Ripper began stalking the streets of Whitechapel. He saw no reason to alter the decision of the court and<br />

on the morning of Monday, 14 March 1887, she came face to face with executioner James Berry. She was the first woman<br />

to be executed at Walton Prison in Liverpool.<br />

S O F T WA R E<br />

Speech Recognition<br />

Dragon For Mac<br />

CPU: Intel Core 2 Duo 2.4 Ghz or faster processor - Intel Core i3, i5 or i7 recommended<br />

Free hard disk space: 8GB. Supported Operating Systems: OS X Mavericks (10.9) or OS X Yosemite<br />

(10.10) or OS X El Capitan (10.11)<br />

£139.99<br />

There’s a lot of software available to help researchers and writers collect, store, access, share, and use the fruit of<br />

our labours. Over the coming months we’ll be taking a look at what’s available and how it can help. One of the tasks we<br />

all face is getting our research filed and findable, and for many that means getting the physical data - the information -<br />

transferred to our computer. There are lots of ways to do this. You can scan it and use OCR (Optical Character Recognition)<br />

software to convert it into editable and searchable text. We’ll take a look at OCR software in a later Ripperologist,<br />

but sometimes what we need to OCR is too degraded for the software to work or can’t be photocopied or scanned.<br />

Newspapers are particularly problematical. They are easy enough to scan or to copy from a newspaper database such<br />

as The British Newspaper Archive (www.britishnewspaperarchive.co.uk), but 19th century newspapers can be tough<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 91


enough to read, let alone OCR, so your alternative is to laboriously type it up. I have the greatest admiration for people<br />

who can do that. A long article can take me forever.<br />

To cut to the chase, sometimes the quickest way to do a job like that is to dictate the article using speech recognition<br />

software. In all my years reviewing computer programs for the-all-but vanished computer magazines, I never bothered<br />

with. I tried it out once or twice, it may even have an early incarnation of Dragon Naturally Speaking that I toyed with,<br />

but I wasn’t at all impressed. It wasn’t very good. I enjoyed talking (very slowly, carefully enunciating every word) and<br />

watching the words magically appear on screen. The trouble was, very few of them were my words and a lot of them<br />

weren’t words at all, just gobbledygook. It took so much time to go over the text and correct all the errors that it was<br />

quicker to type up to begin with.<br />

Anyway, a while back I got to thinking about speech recognition software again. It surprised me to discover that both<br />

Windows and Mac computers come with the pre-installed speech recognition software. To load it on a Mac (1) from the<br />

Apple menu, choose System Preferences, (2) from the View menu, choose Dictation & Speech, (3) click On to enable<br />

Dictation, or Off to disable it. If you are using Windows, go to the Start menu, type “speech recognition” in the search<br />

box, and click the option that pops up. I tried this out and I was impressed. The output wasn’t free of errors, but it was a<br />

million times better than I remembered. So, if something that came free with the computer was that good, what would<br />

dedicated, industry standard speech recognition software be like?<br />

The grand-daddy of speech recognition software is Dragon Naturally Speaking. It’s made by a company called Nuance,<br />

located in Burlington, outside Boston, and was launched back in 1997. Nuance also make OmniPage, one of the best OCR<br />

packages and one I have used off and on for years. I hope to review OmniPage in a forthcoming Ripperologist.<br />

Nuance sent me the latest version of Dragon for Mac (renamed from Dragon Dictate) which was released a few months<br />

ago. It’s a major upgrade. Obviously I am reviewing the Mac version, so I can’t tell you if and how it differs from the<br />

Windows version. Sorry about that. Anyway, it’s massively different from how I vaguely remember the speech recognition<br />

software I used in the past, and I gather it looks and feels different from all the versions to date.<br />

Installation was simple enough and the first thing the software does is create a profile. This involves you reading some<br />

prepared text, setting the language and your accent, so that Dragon can do whatever it does to recognise the way you<br />

talk. Dragon for Mac also integrates so smoothly that it feels like it’s part of your Mac, not a separate piece of software.<br />

One of the things that’s really great about Dragon for Mac is that it has several modes. For example, Dictation Mode<br />

lets you use your computer as your own personal secretary. You can dictate your book or your emails, or read text from<br />

a newspaper or another document, or simple read out your handwritten notes made in the library or when travelling.<br />

Command Mode lets you give verbal instructions to your computer or apps, such as telling Safari to close. But one thing<br />

I think is really great is Transcription Mode. If you are out and about and you need to dictate something, you can do so<br />

into a digital recorder or your mobile, transfer your audio file to your computer, and using the Transcription Mode, have<br />

Dragon type it up.<br />

One thing that put me off using voice recognition software was that you needed a fairly good quality microphone,<br />

which had to be plugged into your computer. I briefly flirted with the idea of a wireless microphone, but wireless stuff<br />

like keyboard and mice didn’t work terribly well. Connecting with your Mac via Bluetooth is now standard, but the<br />

Bluetooth mics weren’t much good. Things have changed now and the quality is great, and the big, big advantage is that<br />

wearing a headset mic means you can wander around your room while dictating. But the last time I looked, a Bluetooth<br />

head-mic cost a lot. Anyway, Dragon For Mac has made the need for a mic unnecessary because recognition is now so<br />

good you can use your computer’s internal mic.<br />

There’s a lot to say about this software, and not enough space to say it, and frankly it’s been so long since I used<br />

speech recognition software that using Dragon for Mac v5 is like using it for the first time. What I really wanted to do<br />

was to quickly transcribe whole or parts of a bunch of 19th century newspaper reports. I could OCR some, but with most<br />

the number of errors it made meant it was prohibitive. Dictating seemed the only way. The built-in voice recognition<br />

software worked a treat, but I wasn’t really converted. After using Dragon for Mac I’m not only converted, I’m an<br />

evangelist. It’s become part of my everyday computing habits.<br />

The drawback is price. Industry standard software is often expensive and Dragon for Mac could set you back £140,<br />

which is a substantial investment, so have a play with the built-in software while you save your pennies.<br />

All reviews by Paul Begg<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 92


OVER 200 JACK THE RIPPER AND ASSOCIATED TITLES ON LAYBOOKS.COM INCLUDING:<br />

Introducing Make Me An Offer...<br />

Books included in this section include:<br />

AN EYE TO THE FUTURE.THE WHITECHAPEL MURDERS - Cory (Patricia), HVEM VAR JACK THE RIPPER? EN DANSK FORHORSDOMMERS<br />

UNDERSOGELSE. (WHO WAS JACK THE RIPPER? A DANISH JUDGE’S INVESTIGATION) - Muusmann (Carl), IN THE FOOTSTEPS OF<br />

THE WHITECHAPEL MURDERS: AN EXAMINATION OF THE JACK THE RIPPER MURDERS USING MODERN POLICE TECHNIQUES - Plimmer (John F.)<br />

and JACK THE MYTH: A NEW LOOK AT THE RIPPER - Wolf (A.P.)<br />

Visit the website to see the full list!<br />

I’m taking orders for signed copies of:<br />

PRISONER 4374 by A.J. Griffiths-Jones Signed p/back £9 and JACK THE RIPPER - CASE SOLVED 1891 by J.J. Hainsworth Signed label price tba<br />

BELL (NEIL R.A.) / WOOD (ADAM) - Sir Howard Vincent’s Police Code<br />

1889. Facsimile Edn. New h/b Signed £20<br />

CLACK (ROBERT) / <strong>HUTCHINSON</strong> (PHILIP) - The London of Jack<br />

the Ripper Then and Now. Revised & Updated hb/dw Signed Clack/<br />

Hutchinson + Stewart Evans £35<br />

CONNELL (NICHOLAS) / EVANS (STEWART) - The Man Who Hunted<br />

Jack the Ripper. hb/dw Signed Connell/Evans + Whittington-Egan As<br />

New £35<br />

CULLEN (TOM) - Autumn of Terror Jack the Ripper: His Times and<br />

Crimes. reprint hb/dw £25<br />

DIMOLIANAS (SPIRO) - Jack the Ripper and Black Magic. New s/c<br />

Signed £33<br />

DEW (WALTER) - I Caught Crippen. h/b Various copies ranging in<br />

price from £300 - £450 or Offers<br />

McCORMICK (DONALD) - The Identity of Jack the Ripper. hb/dw<br />

Signed £50<br />

McLAUGHLIN (ROBERT) - The First Jack the Ripper Victim<br />

Photographs. Ltd. Edn. Numbered (73) Signed Robert +<br />

Whittington-Egan label As New s/c £225<br />

MATTERS (LEONARD) - The Mystery of Jack the Ripper. 1948 Reprint<br />

h/b £45<br />

MAYBRICK (FLORENCE ELIZABETH) - Mrs. Maybrick’s Own Story. h/b<br />

£90<br />

MORLEY (CHRISTOPHER J.) - Jack the Ripper: A Suspect Guide.<br />

E-Book As New s/c £25<br />

PULLING (CHRISTOPHER) - Mr Punch and the Police. hb/dw Signed<br />

£40<br />

RIPPEROLOGIST/RIPPER NOTES/RIPPERANA - back issues of all<br />

available<br />

ROBINSON (BRUCE) - They All Love Jack: Busting the Ripper. New hb/<br />

dw Signed £25<br />

SHELDEN (NEAL) - Annie Chapman Jack the Ripper Victim, A Short<br />

Biography. s/c Rare £40<br />

SHELDEN (NEAL) - Jack the Ripper and His Victims. s/c Rare £40<br />

SIMS (<strong>GEORGE</strong> R.) - The Mysteries of Modern London. h/b Good only<br />

Scarce £125<br />

STRACHAN (ROSS) - Jack the Ripper : A Collectors Guide To The Many<br />

Books. Published Rare 1st Edn. s/c Signed As New £30<br />

WHITTINGTON-EGAN (RICHARD) - A Casebook on Jack the Ripper. h/b<br />

Signed. Various copies priced from £150 to £250 or offers<br />

WOODHALL (EDWIN T.) - Jack the Ripper Or When London Walked in<br />

Terror. Ltd. Numbered Facsimile Edn. New s/c £20<br />

YOST (DAVE) - Elizabeth Stride and Jack the Ripper. Signed s/c As<br />

New £30<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 93


Ripper Fiction<br />

with DAVID GREEN<br />

There was Mary.<br />

She didn’t look like much of a person at all, the way she was carved up. It was so awful, if I did any<br />

kind of job telling you about it here, you might get so revolted you’d quit reading my book. Besides, I’d<br />

feel guilty for putting such pictures into your head. My aim is to inform you and entertain you with the<br />

tale of my adventures...<br />

Anatomy of Evil<br />

Will Thomas<br />

Minotaur Books (2015)<br />

ISBN: 978-1-250-04105-0<br />

Hardcover 326pp USD $25.99<br />

* * * * *<br />

from Savage by Richard Laymon (1993)<br />

Anatomy of Evil is the seventh outing for Will Thomas’s acclaimed private investigators Barker and<br />

Llewelyn.<br />

Cyrus Barker is a pugnacious, pipe-smoking Scotsman with impressive contacts in high places. His<br />

sidekick, and the novel’s narrator, is Classics scholar Thomas Llewelyn, a slightly naïve but eager<br />

young Welshman who has served time for fraud. Previously the London crime-fighters have tackled<br />

Fenian terrorists, Italian crime bosses, and white slave traffickers; now they’re up against a far more<br />

formidable villain as Jack the Ripper slashes his way across the dark streets of the East End.<br />

Robert Anderson has enlisted Barker and Llewelyn as temporary special agents for Scotland Yard. Within no time they are<br />

rubbing shoulders with Abberline and Swanson, and spending their evenings undercover at the Frying Pan public house. They work<br />

well as a sleuthing double act: the novel sparkles with their drollery and older man/younger man repartee. Interestingly, both<br />

protagonists are maturing as the series develops, becoming battle-scarred and world-weary.<br />

Anatomy of Evil is a capable romp, full of fast-moving action scenes and tense dramatic moments in lamp-lit courtyards.<br />

There are a couple of grisly, strongly-flavoured scenes – the autopsy of Catherine Eddowes and, inevitably, the carnage at Miller’s<br />

Court - but for the most part the author steers clear of blood and guts, preferring to dwell on political intrigue among the senior<br />

ranks of the Met and themes of justice, racial discrimination, and social inequality. Alas, it’s a rather dull, plodding yarn, lacking<br />

in flair and originality. Only in the last quarter of the book, when the detective duo strike out on their own and pursue irregular<br />

lines of enquiry, does the story catch fire.<br />

Nice Man Jack<br />

Dave Franklin<br />

Baby Ice Dog Press (2015)<br />

Kindle 94 pages (estimated)<br />

£1.99<br />

Here’s a stylishly depraved excursion into Ripper territory from expat Welshman Dave Franklin.<br />

Inspired by John Miles’s classic 1978 progressive rock song of the same name, this novella-length<br />

tale sets out to shock and appal. Genitals drip pus, blood pools on theatre floors, and Harley Street<br />

surgeon Frederick Treves ejaculates while performing an emergency appendix operation at the London<br />

Hospital. Meanwhile, Mary Kelly meets the Elephant Man in an exhibition room off the Whitechapel<br />

Road, and Jack the Ripper circles ever closer… The two worlds are about to messily collide.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 94


Just as Nice Man Jack (the song) switches abruptly from catchy melody to heavy metal riff, so Nice Man Jack (the story)<br />

presents horror alongside the everyday. An afternoon stroll around the lake in Kensington Gardens leads to decapitated swans<br />

and fountains of crimson blood; a soak in the bath with scent-of-roses soap degenerates into a black magic ceremony.<br />

I think Dave Franklin pulls it off magnificently, serving up a weird, slightly mad Rock’n’Roll vision of the East End. The<br />

Elephant Man wiggles his warty sausage-like fingers, and in Miller’s Court the smell of cheap lavender perfume can’t quite mask<br />

the stink of fish from Billingsgate market. It’s a frantic, high-energy yarn, written with savage black wit and a genuine love of<br />

the macabre and the perverse. In fewer than a hundred pages there’s love and hatred, kindness and violence, and madness of<br />

a particularly vicious strain. Well worth reading, especially with Nice Man Jack (the song) blasting away through headphones<br />

in the background.<br />

Millers Court<br />

PD Goodall<br />

2015<br />

Kindle 316 pages<br />

£1.99<br />

“Every cockroach is beautiful to its mother,” claims the Neapolitan proverb, and I’m sure Millers<br />

Court will find its fans, too. It’s a gory, revolting, messed up tale that never strays as far as it should<br />

from the well-trodden ground of stalk-and-slash splatter fiction. But if you can put up with the<br />

unrelenting grimness of it all, the endless spill of vomit and the pervasive stench of human misery<br />

and depravity, then you might find that the book grows on you the further you get into it.<br />

In her small room off Dorset Street, Mary Kelly ekes out a drab, often brutal, existence with Joe Barnett. By chance, she<br />

meets a West End toff, an unusual gentleman who (we learn) loves to tuck into a plate of uterus while dining alone in a white<br />

waistcoat at a table set for twelve. This is Montague John Druitt as you’ve never seen him before. The story charts the course<br />

of Mary’s relationship with Druitt, going off in a direction you might not expect…<br />

Millers Court often feels overburdened with its own sick horror agenda. The author spends way too much time dwelling on<br />

open wounds and maggots and the bloody physics of mutilation. Yet there is terror and menace here, too, and while it offers<br />

little in the way of escape or meaningful reflection on suffering and mortality, it occasionally touches on the most sordid<br />

aspects of life with a lyricism that comes close to poetry. If you like your Ripper fiction bleak and ugly, this will suit you fine.<br />

The Lodger<br />

Marie Belloc Lowndes<br />

Edited by Elyssa Warkentin<br />

Cambridge Scholars Publishing (2015)<br />

ISBN: 978-1-4438-7818-0<br />

Hardcover 195pp £47.99<br />

Marie Belloc Lowndes (1868-1947) was a prolific author who worked primarily in the romance,<br />

mystery and detective genres. Over her lifetime she published more than forty novels in addition to<br />

a large body of journalistic work. Today, though, if she is remembered at all, it is solely for her 1913<br />

novel The Lodger based on the Jack the Ripper case.<br />

The Lodger started out as a short story in the January 1911 issue of the American monthly magazine<br />

McClure’s (later New McClure’s Magazine). One of the many delights of this new edition from Cambridge Scholars is that<br />

it brings together for the first time the original short story (with facsimiles of Henry Raleigh’s illustrations) and the fulllength<br />

novel that grew out of it. This allows the reader to appreciate the evolution of Lowndes’s working methods and the<br />

development of the Ripper motif in her fiction.<br />

The plot centres on the experiences of Mr and Mrs Bunting who live in the West End. To stave off financial ruin, they take<br />

in a lodger, the enigmatic Mr Sleuth. But over time, Mrs Bunting in particular begins to suspect that their lodger may in fact<br />

be The Avenger, the lunatic who is murdering women and terrorizing the capital. She is able to apply her feminine strategies<br />

of ‘wit and cunning’ to solve the mystery of the killer. The novel concludes with a tense scene in Madame Tussaud’s Chamber<br />

of Horrors.<br />

Elyssa Warkentin (University of Alberta) provides a very useful introductory essay placing The Lodger in literary and cultural<br />

context. She highlights the novel’s significance as an early text in the history of women’s crime fiction, and draws out many of<br />

its important themes and ideas. In addition, there is a brief look at Lowndes’s professional rivalry with Agatha Christie, along<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 95


with a valuable bibliography of Lowndes’s published books. All of this stimulates interest in the figure of Lowndes herself and<br />

whets the appetite for the author’s forthcoming (although temporarily on-hold) full-length biography.<br />

Of course, The Lodger is fairly tame by today’s standards - there are no mutilated corpses, no missing internal organs, no<br />

‘unfortunates’ walking the streets of Whitechapel and Spitalfields. In Lowndes’s reconfiguration of the Ripper story, the killer<br />

targets women who drink alcohol in public, and his homicidal mania is driven by the patriarchal authority of Old Testament<br />

teachings which denounce immodesty and intemperance in women. But read late at night, The Lodger still has the power to<br />

chill. It is a novel that deals primarily in suspicion and dread and unease.<br />

Perhaps like me, you‘ll welcome the opportunity to chuck out the old dog-eared paperback and replace it with this deluxe<br />

new volume from Cambridge Scholars. Editor Elyssa Warkentin has done a great job in re-introducing this early twentiethcentury<br />

classic to scholarly and general public attention.<br />

A Conversation with Maxim Jakubowski<br />

Maxim Jakubowski is a writer and editor of crime, mystery, and erotic fiction.<br />

He has been a columnist for Time Out and the Guardian, and for many years<br />

he owned and ran the Murder One Bookshop on the Charing Cross Road. He<br />

has been called by The Times “the King of the erotic thriller.” He maintains a<br />

website at maximjakubowski.co.uk. His latest collection is The Mammoth Book<br />

of Jack the Ripper Stories published by Robinson on 12 November. Interview<br />

conducted by email between 4-5 October, 2015.<br />

Can you tell us what the story is behind The Mammoth Book of Jack the<br />

Ripper Stories? Did you approach the publishers with the idea, or did they<br />

come to you?<br />

As I used to do yearly, I came up with a series of ideas for possible new<br />

Mammoth fiction collections and this was one of them. It made sense in view of<br />

the success of the non fiction volume I’d done with Nathan Braund some years<br />

earlier and also connected with the Moriarty volume we’d already agreed on.<br />

Jack the Ripper has featured in possibly hundreds of novels, and in countless works of shorter fiction. What is it, do you<br />

think, that writers find particularly alluring about the Ripper and his crimes?<br />

The fact that the crimes have become iconic and that the identity of the perpetrator has never truly been established, thus<br />

reinforcing the mystery and the fascination. It’s become a cultural trope and therefore a challenge for writers to come up with<br />

a worthwhile variation on the theme.<br />

Mammoth Stories was an open-submission anthology. Surely you must have been inundated with tales? How do you cope<br />

with an avalanche of submissions, and what techniques have you developed over the years to quickly winnow out the<br />

gems from the dross?<br />

I treated this anthology as I do all projects (I’ve now done well over a hundred collections in my editing career). I reached<br />

out to 20 or so writers who I knew might respond to the theme or who I admired and felt were in tune with it. Half of those<br />

submitted but through an extensive call for submissions to authors in a variety of genres, I also hoped to see material from not<br />

just crime authors but also people in the horror, SF and even erotica genres. Yes, there was an avalanche of material submitted<br />

but that’s normally the case with all my projects. Once the submission deadline passes, I then take a week and exclusively read<br />

submissions over a short period so I get a feel for the balance of moods and themes, and then, painfully, make my selection.<br />

As ever, more than half the stories from unknown quantities didn’t pass the customary opening page test but then it’s a slow<br />

process to winnow things down, bearing in mind not to allow too many repetitions of culprits, angles and such (although I had<br />

asked potential contributors to warn me in advance of their respective approach). I’m an editor; that’s what I do, Ripper or<br />

not related.<br />

If I asked you what makes a good Jack the Ripper story, what would you say?<br />

That it should be well written and surprise me.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 96


And what makes a particularly bad one?<br />

That it just repeats the known facts and is closer to non fiction.<br />

Will you tell us a little about your process when choosing stories for this collection? I’m guessing similar themes and ideas<br />

and images kept cropping up time and again. Was it difficult avoiding a samey feel to the anthology?<br />

Yes, it is difficult and on occasions there were hard choices to be made to avoid the repetition and I hope I managed it.<br />

There’s a whole sub-category of Ripper fiction that pits Jack against his fictional<br />

contemporaries. In Mammoth Stories I see you have one or two examples of these, such as<br />

Sherlock Holmes and Thomas Carnacki. Which other fictional detectives would you love to<br />

see going head-to-head with the Ripper?<br />

Any of them, particularly if they’re not contemporaries, which presents an even greater<br />

challenge.<br />

How will readers get the most out of your anthology? Should they dip into it like a box of<br />

chocolate liqueurs, or read it from cover to cover? How much effort went into planning the<br />

story order?<br />

Dip, devour, I reckon it depends on their mood. But I do hope that whatever the order they<br />

read them all. I do take particular care of the running order to keep the rhythm varied and the<br />

surprises coming though.<br />

Did you have a policy regarding depictions of extreme violence, especially sexual violence?<br />

Not really, although because of the subject matter it was inevitable that many of the stories in the anthology would be<br />

somewhat gruesome in their attention to detail. But as long as the sexual and violence content is not gratuitous or exploitative,<br />

I have no problem with it.<br />

Not all Ripperologists can be bothered reading Ripper fiction. How would you persuade them to give Mammoth Stories a<br />

try?<br />

I’d just ask them to be open-minded. At any rate, the book is addressed to the general reader and not just the specialist.<br />

Do you have much spare time to keep up-to-date with the latest Ripper theories and research? Can you remember what<br />

the last Jack the Ripper non-fiction title was you read?<br />

I don’t keep up to date since my original non fiction compendium, but am intrigued by the new Bruce Robinson book and<br />

might read it soon.<br />

Besides editing, you have also authored many novels and short story collections. Have you ever had a go at writing a Jack<br />

the Ripper yarn yourself?<br />

No.<br />

Do you have any advice for wannabe fiction writers with an unpublished Jack the Ripper manuscript (or ten) in the desk<br />

drawer?<br />

To submit it to existing markets and await its fate.<br />

After editing Mammoth Stories, how would you characterise the overall health of Ripper fiction?<br />

I don’t believe there truly is a field of specific Ripper fiction, just brilliant writers who have the temerity to tackle the<br />

subject and prove innovative, despite all the obstacles placed in front of them.<br />

IN THE NEXT ISSUE we bring you a full review of The Mammoth Book of Jack the Ripper Stories, plus another<br />

instalment in our Proper Red Stuff series examining the work of forgotten Ripper authors from the 1880s<br />

and 1890s.<br />

DAVID GREEN lives in Hampshire, England, where he works as a freelance book indexer. He is currently<br />

writing (very slowly) a book about the murder of schoolboy Percy Searle in Hampshire in 1888.<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 97


The Murders & Mystery of Jack the Ripper<br />

The Crochan, Y Ffwrness. 27 and 28 October 2015<br />

This year has seen two productions grace two very different stages in South Wales, in August we were treated to historical<br />

drama from Talking Scarlet’s Sherlock Holmes and the Jack the Ripper Murders, and this Halloween in Llanelli’s Ffwrness<br />

Theatre we were treated Jon Lee Rees’ insightful and intelligent The Murder and Mystery of Jack the Ripper a project launched<br />

in conjunction with a Llanelli based theater company Boom Productions. Two contrasting productions with the clear winner<br />

being Boom Productions offering, which offered a unique and intriguing experience, experimental and unique in its creation<br />

but nonetheless outstandingly enjoyable, well executed and excellently preformed.<br />

On entering the theater the atmosphere was set by the playing of Music Hall music, combined with the low lighting of the<br />

(LED) candles set on tables that were dressed with black cloth, it created an exciting and wonderful atmosphere. Added to<br />

this was the air of mystery added to the evening, through an intriguing envelope that was lying quite innocently on our tables<br />

marked ‘Do not open.’ It was clear from the outset that we were in for a mysteriously entertaining evening.<br />

The performance itself was held in the intimate setting of the Crochan, a space which suited the production as the second<br />

part of the evening included audience participation and would not have worked so well in a larger setting. Being in part a<br />

lecture on the Whitechapel Murders, with key situations being dramatized by a strong and talented and highly commendable<br />

cast using the text of original police reports as their script it was something fresh and new. Bringing the Whitechapel murders<br />

to a new audience is a tricky task, and Rees managed to hold his audiences attention by breaking up his narration with this<br />

inventive device. I feel that given Rees’ strong skill that he would be able to have carried the evening alone. His speech was<br />

clear; his passion for his subject evident and above all it was delightful to see just how much he enjoyed presenting his work<br />

to the audience added to the enjoyment of the evening. He is highly knowledgeable, friendly and spent a great time during the<br />

interval, and after the performance discussing the crimes. There was a real effort to help the audience see and understand the<br />

surroundings that the murders took place in, this was achieved through high quality animations showing the location slowly turn<br />

from how it looks now to how it would have looked in 1888. These recreations were high quality and their detail was incredible,<br />

and helped the audience get a real feel for what life would have looked like. The whole evening really displayed a high level<br />

of attention for detail and history.<br />

During the interval not only was there an opportunity to talk with our narrator, but to delve into and explore the National<br />

Archive Pack that had been kindly put on display. Which was a great opportunity, and fascinating to see.<br />

A great knowledge was not just shown by our narrator, but by the cast too, it was great to see that they had taken to<br />

learning about the crimes to help the audience decided upon the killer in the second part of the evening. During the interval<br />

it was announced that we would be helping to ‘solve’ the murders and all the information we needed was in the packs in front<br />

of us. The audience pack was well done, there was a brief biography of the suspect and how they factored into the crimes<br />

committed, with the post mortem and crime scene photographs of the victims discretely labeled in a separate envelope.<br />

This was just as enjoyable part of the evening, and gave the audience the chance to talk about what we had just listened<br />

to, and discuss out own theories in regards to the suspects we were given, which were Walter Sickert, William Gull, George<br />

Hutchinson, Aaron Kosminski, James Maybrick, Montague John Druitt and Charles Lechmere. An interesting rouges gallery that<br />

provided a diverse range of theories..<br />

It truly was a strong production from a wonderful company. I hope that they have the opportunity to present this production<br />

to a wider audience.<br />

Review by Lauren Davies<br />

WANT US TO REVIEW YOUR BOOK?<br />

Ripperologist magazine has a circulation list of over 900 readers,<br />

each with an interest in Jack the Ripper, Victorian crime and London’s East End.<br />

If you are an author or publisher of a forthcoming book and would like to reach our readers,<br />

please get in touch at contact@ripperologist.biz<br />

Ripperologist 146 October 2015 98

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!